figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o partly_o something_o that_o be_v fantastical_a in_o the_o sentient_a that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n do_v emerge_n after_o this_o manner_n from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o may_v be_v further_o convince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a physiologer_n conclude_v that_o because_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o another_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o one_o way_n or_o other_o inexistent_a argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v make_v out_o of_o something_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o latter_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o before_o and_o inexistent_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o bulk_n they_o be_v insensible_a to_o we_o where_o aristotle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whosoever_o insist_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o atomical_a and_o do_v resolve_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a moleculae_fw-la or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smallness_n be_v insensible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v into_o atom_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o atomist_n forasmuch_o as_o anaxagoras_n be_v such_o a_o atomist_n as_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v form_n and_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanical_a modification_n of_o body_n for_o he_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o seem_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o other_o atomical_a physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o explode_v quality_n salve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o atomology_n of_o his_o own_o in_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o mass_n of_o matter_n to_o consist_v of_o similar_v atom_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v original_o endue_v with_o all_o those_o different_a form_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o body_n some_o bony_n some_o fleshy_a some_o fiery_a some_o watery_a some_o white_a some_o black_a some_o bitter_a some_o sweet_a and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o atom_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n mingle_v together_o because_o they_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o be_v denominate_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o from_o those_o atom_n which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o mixture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multiplicity_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o inexistent_n and_o preexistent_a atom_n of_o different_a form_n and_o quality_n without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a form_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o this_o very_a account_n aristotle_n give_v of_o the_o anaxagorean_n hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n seem_v therefore_o to_o make_v infinite_a atom_n endue_v with_o several_a form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o body_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o common_a opinion_n of_o physiologer_n to_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a physiologer_n that_o be_v before_o anaxagoras_n and_o likewise_o those_o after_o he_o who_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o do_v not_o anaxagorize_v as_o empedocles_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n must_v needs_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v moleculae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n unformed_a and_o unqualified_a otherwise_o than_o by_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o body_n and_o cashier_v form_n and_o quality_n as_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n because_o if_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o either_o these_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n shall_v exist_v before_o generation_n and_o after_o corruption_n in_o certain_a insensible_a atom_n original_o such_o according_a to_o the_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o together_o with_o different_a fancy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o genuine_a atomical_a physiology_n do_v spring_v original_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n do_v of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o xxix_o now_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o ancient_n to_o reject_v substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o to_o physiologize_v atomical_o lead_v they_o also_o unavoidable_o to_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v such_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v they_o have_v argue_v against_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o since_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v anew_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n cause_v different_a sensation_n in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n for_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o anaxagoras_n of_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a atom_n endue_v with_o all_o those_o several_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o adulteration_n of_o the_o genuine_a atomical_a philosophy_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n of_o he_o in_o which_o very_o few_o follow_v he_o and_o now_o they_o argue_v contrariwise_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o modification_n and_o man_n and_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a machines_n neither_o can_v life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n reason_n and_o understanding_n appetite_n and_o will_n ever_o result_v from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o corporeal_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o real_a entity_n to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v from_o nothing_o preexi_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o indeed_o of_o cogitation_n and_o life_n contain_v in_o the_o modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o body_n whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v generate_v will_v be_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o real_a entity_n to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v because_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_a and_o unmake_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o its_o various_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v plain_o a_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n its_o modification_n and_o mechanism_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_a and_o unmake_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v of_o its_o own_o a_o substantial_a thing_n by_o
transmigrate_v into_o their_o respective_a body_n or_o else_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o who_o at_o first_o create_v all_o that_o substance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o they_o judge_v it_o altogether_o incongruous_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n perpetual_o and_o make_v he_o immediate_o interpose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o successive_a divine_a creation_n of_o soul_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v all_o at_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o creative_a vigour_n at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n ever_o afterward_o remain_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o consequent_a result_v and_o permit_v nature_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o often_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o blind_a and_o dark_a nature_n god_n may_v also_o for_o other_o good_a and_o wise_a end_n unknown_a to_o we_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o this_o his_o creative_a power_n in_o the_o successive_a production_n of_o new_a soul_n and_o yet_o these_o soul_n nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v will_v notwithstanding_o their_o juniority_n continue_v as_o firm_o in_o the_o same_o without_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v create_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o our_o vulgar_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v sufficient_o salve_v their_o incorporeity_n their_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n without_o introduce_v those_o offensive_a absurdity_n of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n xxxv_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n to_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o of_o brute_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v their_o successive_a transmigration_n will_v conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o brute_n as_o likewise_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o only_o allow_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n to_o these_o we_o have_v only_o thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v attribute_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n not_o without_o some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n many_o time_n to_o blood_n and_o brain_n or_o mere_a organise_v body_n in_o brute_n will_v never_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o defend_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n as_o most_o probable_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o all_o conscious_a and_o cogitative_a being_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absurd_a to_o grant_v perpetuity_n of_o duration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n any_o more_o than_o to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n or_o particle_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suggest_v something_o towards_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o burden_a with_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a eradiation_n or_o efflux_n from_o that_o source_n of_o life_n above_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o frution_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v such_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o those_o organise_v body_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o indisposition_n become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v further_o act_v upon_o by_o they_o then_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o retract_v back_o to_o their_o original_a head_n and_o fountain_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o what_o create_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o send_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a emanation_n may_v be_v able_a either_o to_o retract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o its_o original_a source_n or_o else_o to_o annihilate_v it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o porphyry_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o irrational_a power_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a xxxvi_o neither_o will_v this_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n of_o humane_a soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o theist_n and_o do_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n believe_v a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o needs_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o owe_v the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o existence_n not_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n and_o independent_o upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v only_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v nâ—ver_o so_o much_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o post-eternity_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n which_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a stability_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o mortal_n know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o post-eternity_n that_o be_v indulge_v to_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_v and_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v object_n for_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o after_o this_o life_n in_o different_a retribution_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o low_a life_n and_o more_o contemptible_a soul_n of_o brute_n alike_o devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n xxxvii_o but_o if_o any_o for_o all_o this_o will_v still_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a and_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a than_o our_o continual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v junior_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o whereby_o also_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o divine_a creative_a power_n be_v make_v too_o cheap_a and_o prostitute_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v famulative_a always_o to_o brutish_a and_o many_o time_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o undue_a conjunction_n but_o especial_o than_o the_o continual_a decreation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o to_o they_o that_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o that_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o make_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n for_o beside_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n in_o make_v two_o distinct_a soul_n and_o perceptive_a substance_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o internal_a sense_n it_o leave_v we_o also_o in_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o
debent_fw-la from_o the_o fortuitous_a concretion_n of_o senseless_a unknow_a atom_n do_v rise_v up_o afterward_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v animal_n soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o animalish_n nature_n before_o all_o these_o animal_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o animal_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o contrive_v be_v either_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o senseless_a circle_n make_v animal_n and_o animality_n to_o be_v before_o one_o another_o infinite_o or_o else_o to_o suppose_v a_o impossible_a beginning_n of_o a_o original_a understanding_n quality_n in_o the_o matter_n atom_n in_o their_o first_o coalition_n together_o when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o make_n be_v not_o then_o direct_v by_o any_o previous_a counsel_n or_o preventive_a understanding_n which_o be_v thing_n as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o unmake_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v no_o archical_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a original_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a but_o as_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n secundary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v matter_n or_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n or_o deity_n xi_o seven_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n argue_v further_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o deity_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o live_n rational_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o now_o it_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v animate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o platonist_n that_o be_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n it_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o likewise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v animate_v neither_o in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o original_a quality_n of_o understanding_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o animal_n though_o compound_v of_o senseless_a atom_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o which_o be_v once_o make_v domineer_v over_o the_o body_n govern_v and_o order_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o such_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o star_n which_o many_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v lesser_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o principal_a deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n sea_n air_n ether_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o together_o one_o general_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o though_o result_a at_o first_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o be_v once_o produce_v may_v rule_v govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a understand_o and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o which_o although_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o theist_n yet_o it_o will_v approach_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o endanger_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o they_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n or_o mind_n as_o this_o result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o atom_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o life_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o quality_n of_o concrete_v body_n like_o those_o other_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n arise_v from_o certain_a particular_a texture_n of_o atom_n now_o as_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n namely_o single_a atom_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o whole_a universe_n any_o that_o it_o can_v be_v denominate_v from_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a hot_a nor_o cold_a pellucid_n nor_o opake_v it_o contain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o its_o several_a part_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o life_n sense_n nor_o understanding_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v quality_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o such_o a_o texture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v with_o head_n heart_n bowel_n nerve_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o the_o like_a sensus_fw-la jungitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la nervis_n venice_n quaecunque_fw-la videmus_fw-la mollia_fw-la mortali_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la creta_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o humane_a shape_n ratio_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n soul_n nor_o understanding_n act_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o world_n have_v no_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o any_o animalish_n or_o humane_a form_n qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animantem_fw-la sapientemque_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la viderunt_fw-la animi_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la cadere_fw-la posset_n therefore_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n conclude_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n dispositum_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la possit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la anima_fw-la atque_fw-la animus_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiandum_fw-la totum_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la formámque_fw-la animalem_fw-la putribus_fw-la in_o glebis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o igni_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la altis_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la constant_a divino_fw-la praedita_fw-la sensu_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la animata_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n above_o we_o nor_o round_o about_o we_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o ourselves_o and_o fellow-animal_n and_o we_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o being_n if_o neither_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v animate_v nor_o those_o great_a part_n of_o it_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o deity_n xii_o eight_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n dispute_v further_o against_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o deity_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_o happy_a animal_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o there_o be_v no_o living_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o none_o perfect_o happy_a neither_o for_o according_a to_o that_o democritick_n hypothesis_n of_o atom_n in_o vacuity_n the_o only_a incorruptible_a thing_n will_v be_v these_o three_o first_o of_o all_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o because_o it_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v plagarum_fw-la expers_fw-la et_fw-la manet_fw-la intactum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la fungitur_fw-la hilum_fw-la second_o the_o single_a atom_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n and_o solidity_n they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o last_o the_o summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o atom_n disperse_v every_o where_n throughout_o infinite_a space_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la loci_fw-la stat_fw-la copia_fw-la certum_fw-la quò_fw-la quasi_fw-la res_fw-la possint_fw-la discedere_fw-la dissolüique_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o modern_a atomist_n which_o also_o be_v entertain_v of_o old_a by_o empedocles_n that_o suppose_v a_o plenity_n there_o be_v nothing_o
atheism_n beside_o those_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o all_o corporealist_n not_o atheist_n but_o only_o such_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a 31._o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o former_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 32._o that_o they_o be_v but_o bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understand_v themselves_o 33._o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o 34._o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v 35._o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a but_o that_o afterward_o we_o shall_v confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n belong_v to_o matter_n 36._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v any_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o show_v how_o the_o old_a atomick_a atheist_n do_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n 37._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o hylozoist_n be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o assert_v a_o plastic_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n which_o with_o most_o other_o philosopher_n we_o judge_v high_o probable_a if_o take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o for_o gross_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n large_o explain_v 38._o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_a vitiosity_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a undertake_n to_o evince_n that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n i._o we_o have_v now_o represent_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n though_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o brief_o hint_v here_o they_o be_v again_o more_o full_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o afterward_o where_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o atheist_n endeavour_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n we_o have_v represent_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o atheism_n in_o general_n as_o also_o of_o that_o most_o notorious_a form_n of_o atheism_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v call_v atomical_a but_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v another_o form_n of_o atheism_n call_v by_o we_o hylozoical_a the_o principle_n hereof_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o most_o plausible_a plea_n for_o atheism_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o atomical_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v mutual_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n suppose_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o extend_v resist_a bulk_n and_o consequent_o to_o include_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o it_o hylozoism_n on_o the_o contrary_n make_v all_o body_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a atom_n of_o it_o to_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o natural_a perception_n and_o appetite_n though_o without_o any_o animal_n sense_n or_o reflexive_a knowledge_n as_o if_o life_n and_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v but_o two_o incomplete_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n call_v body_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o life_n not_o animal_n but_o only_o plastical_a all_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v suppose_v able_a to_o form_v themselves_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o though_o without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o attentive_a consideration_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o their_o present_a respective_a capability_n and_o therefore_o also_o sometime_o by_o organization_n to_o improve_v themselves_o further_o into_o sense_n and_o self-enjoyment_n in_o all_o animal_n as_o also_o to_o universal_a reason_n and_o reflexive_a knowledge_n in_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o left_a either_o of_o any_o incorporeal_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o make_v they_o rational_a or_o of_o any_o deity_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o salve_v the_o regularity_n thereof_o one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v this_o that_o the_o atomical_a suppose_v all_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o the_o hylozoick_n admit_v of_o a_o certain_a natural_a or_o plastic_a life_n essential_a and_o substantial_a ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a though_o attribute_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n as_o suppose_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o ii_o now_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v we_o think_v fit_a here_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o suggest_v that_o as_o every_o atomist_n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o a_o atheist_n so_o neither_o must_v every_o hylozoist_a needs_o be_v account_v such_o for_o who_o ever_o so_o hold_v the_o life_n of_o matter_n as_o notwithstanding_o to_o assert_v another_o kind_n of_o substance_n also_o that_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o soul_n imputation_n however_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n here_o betwixt_o these_o two_o atomism_n and_o hylozoism_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a of_o they_o namely_o atomism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o natural_a cognation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o incorporeism_n though_o violent_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n whereas_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o hylozoism_n seem_v to_o have_v altogether_o as_o close_v and_o intimate_v a_o correspondence_n with_o corporealism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v already_o signify_v if_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v not_o only_o such_o a_o life_n perception_n and_o self-active_a power_n in_o it_o as_o whereby_o it_o can_v form_n itself_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n make_v this_o a_o sun_n and_o that_o a_o earth_n or_o planet_n and_o fabricate_a the_o body_n of_o animal_n most_o artificial_o but_o also_o can_v improve_v itself_o into_o sense_n and_o self-enjoyment_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v think_v able_a to_o advance_v itself_o high_a into_o all_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a immortal_a soul_n in_o man_n or_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o universe_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o any_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o this_o be_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n or_o other_o senseless_a matter_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o most_o acute_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o infallible_a omniscience_n of_o all_o its_o own_o capability_n and_o congruity_n be_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o strong_a prepossession_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o a_o deity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o extravagánt_a and_o outrageous_o wild_a which_o a_o mind_n once_o infect_v with_o atheistical_a sottishness_n and_o disbelief_n will_v not_o rather_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o than_o admit_v a_o deity_n which_o to_o such_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o paradox_n imaginable_a and_o the_o most_o affrightful_a bugbear_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o real_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o a_o rational_a soul_n immortal_a
mentem_fw-la qua_fw-la sapimus_fw-la cue_n a_o providemus_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la agimus_fw-la &_o dicimus_fw-la videre_fw-la aut_fw-la planè_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la sentire_fw-la possumus_fw-la there_o be_v there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o divine_a force_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o gross_a and_o frail_a body_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o which_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n unless_o man_n will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o speak_v thus_o and_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n so_o be_v his_o singularity_n plain_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mind_n or_o soul_n act_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o mind_n do_v our_o body_n 126._o again_o in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n nec_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o libera_n segregata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a loose_a and_o free_a mind_n segregated_a from_o all_o mortal_a concretion_n which_o both_o perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n 126._o so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la possumusne_fw-la dubitare_fw-la quin_fw-la his_fw-la praesit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la effector_n si_fw-la haec_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la platoni_n videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la placet_fw-la moderator_n tanti_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la when_o we_o behold_v these_o and_o other_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o preside_v over_o they_o either_o one_o maker_n of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o plato_n conceive_v or_o else_o if_o they_o always_o be_v as_o aristotle_n suppose_v 343._o one_o moderator_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sine_fw-la imperio_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_n nec_fw-la gens_n nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o &_o hic_fw-la deo_fw-la paret_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obediunt_fw-la maria_fw-la terraeque_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la jussis_fw-la supremae_fw-la legis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la without_o government_n neither_o any_o house_n nor_o city_n nor_o nation_n nor_o mankind_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v subsist_v for_o this_o also_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a law_n 1._o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o dominans_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la hinc_fw-la injussu_fw-la svo_fw-la demigrare_fw-la that_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o depart_v hence_o without_o his_o lief_o diu._n of_o deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la numini_fw-la parent_n omne_fw-la that_o god_n who_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n obey_v we_o read_v also_o in_o cicero_n of_o summus_n or_o supremus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n to_o who_o the_o first_o make_v of_o man_n be_v proper_o impute_v by_o he_o of_o summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o deus_fw-la praepotens_fw-la diu._n and_o rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praepotens_fw-la jupiter_n the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o jupiter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la scip._n sicut_fw-la animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o chief_a or_o principal_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o humane_a soul_n govern_v that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v set_v over_o wherefore_o as_o for_o those_o passage_n before_o object_v where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o be_v ascribe_v by_o cicero_n to_o god_n plural_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o other_o pagan_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o assign_v certain_a province_n to_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o minister_n under_o he_o which_o therefore_o share_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o co-governours_n thereof_o with_o he_o thus_o when_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n to_o excuse_v some_o seem_a defect_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o good_a man_n pretend_a non_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la omne_fw-la deos_fw-la nè_fw-la reges_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o god_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v king_n 3._o cotta_n among_o other_o thing_n reply_v thus_o fac_n divinam_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la distentam_fw-la coelum_fw-la versantem_fw-la terram_fw-la tuentem_fw-la maria_fw-la moderantem_fw-la cur_n tam_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o cessare_fw-la patitur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la aliquos_fw-la otioso_n deos_fw-la praefecit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la balbe_n innumerabilis_fw-la explicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o supreme_a deity_n be_v distract_v with_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n observe_v the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n yet_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o other_o god_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v some_o of_o those_o idle_a god_n over_o humane_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o balbus_n and_o the_o stoic_n be_v innumerable_a again_o when_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n this_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o god_n and_o demon_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o other_o mortal_a animal_n and_o last_o as_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o in_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n or_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n call_v by_o amelius_n plato_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n cyril_n that_o some_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o mosaic_a write_n themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suspect_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v about_o to_o make_v man_n do_v there_o bespeak_v the_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v secondary_a and_o inferior_a to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n now_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o demiurgus_n yet_o have_v all_o a_o influence_n and_o causality_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v not_o so_o many_o independent_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n but_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o first_o principle_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o
dark_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o genuine_a the_o other_o dark_a or_o obscure_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v but_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n be_v another_o more_o hide_a and_o recondit_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o fragment_n also_o of_o this_o democritus_n preserve_v by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a and_o sweet_a hot_a and_o cold_a be_v only_o in_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n colour_n be_v only_o in_o opinion_n atom_n and_o vacuum_n alone_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v sensible_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n only_o now_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n that_o sensible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a red_a and_o green_n be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o but_o only_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v because_o in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o only_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest._n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sensible_a idea_n passive_o impress_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o but_o also_o intelligible_a notion_n active_o exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unaccompanied_a with_o sensible_a phantasm_n be_v by_o many_o unskilful_o confound_v with_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v other_o intelligible_a notion_n or_o idea_n also_o which_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o doubt_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o read_v but_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o any_o book_n almost_o that_o shall_v come_v next_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o reflexive_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n belong_v to_o every_o word_n or_o no._n for_o whoever_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a will_v quick_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o word_n which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o intelligible_a notion_n yet_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v some_o who_o be_v confident_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o opininon_n be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tully_n office_n present_o nonplus_v and_o confound_v in_o that_o first_o word_n quanquam_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v any_o phantasm_n thereof_o save_v only_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cogitation_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a idea_n or_o description_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n unintelligible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o uunderstanding_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o considerative_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genuine_a phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n either_o to_o substance_n or_o to_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o to_o infinite_o or_o to_o good_a or_o to_o wise_a or_o to_o powerful_a or_o to_o necessity_n or_o to_o self-existence_n or_o to_o cause_n or_o indeed_o to_o all_o or_o other_o or_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dotage_n upon_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o have_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a understanding_n or_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o bodily_a sense_n a_o doctrine_n high_o favourable_a to_o atheism_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o under_o external_n sense_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnconceivable_a and_o nothing_o which_o whosoever_o assert_v must_v needs_o affirm_v life_n and_o cogitation_n itself_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n volition_n and_o appetite_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o reality_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n without_o any_o significaetion_n nay_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v hardly_o escape_v from_o become_v nonentities_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o fancy_n nor_o sense_n fall_v under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o see_v vision_n nor_o feel_a taction_n nor_o hear_v audition_n much_o less_o hear_v sight_n or_o see_v taste_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o corporeal_a as_o some_o theist_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o inside_n must_v by_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o as_o to_o this_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n sight_n or_o touch_n any_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v but_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o altogether_o insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o be_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o particular_a body_n exist_v hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la without_o we_o do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n be_v not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n together_o with_o it_o where_o sense_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o particular_a person_n seem_v and_o fantastical_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o much_o delusion_n for_o if_o our_o nerve_n and_o brain_n be_v inward_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o will_v be_v by_o such_o a_o object_n present_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o motion_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o obliterate_v it_o then_o must_v that_o object_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o we_o present_a moreover_o those_o imagination_n that_o spring_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v common_o take_v for_o sensation_n by_o we_o when_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o in_o melancholic_a and_o phanciful_a person_n also_o when_o awake_a that_o atheistick_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o exist_v but_o only_o from_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o cogitation_n for_o single_a atom_n and_o those_o exuvious_a image_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o they_o must_v here_o go_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o sense_n and_o appeal_v to_o reason_n only_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o principle_n steph._n as_o protagoras_n one_o of_o they_o in_o plato_n profess_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o vninitiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n overhear_v you_o by_o the_o profane_a i_o mean_v say_v he_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o to_o exist_v but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v invisible_a out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o be_v be_v existence_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o nothing_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n then_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n partly_o from_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v not_o act._n and_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o individual_a soul_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o
from_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n now_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o contain_v necessary_a eternal_a existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v wherefore_o since_o something_o or_o other_o must_v and_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o what_o include_v necessary_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v or_o god_n who_o do_v exist_v of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o contain_v independent_a self-existence_n or_o necessity_n of_o existence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n inanimate_a body_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o itself_o necessary_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v here_o add_v as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v who_o duration_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n generate_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o matter_n move_a can_v possible_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o must_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o something_o else_o namely_o by_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v permanent_a and_o without_o any_o successive_a generation_n or_o flux_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o may_v otherwise_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n already_o declare_v be_v able_a both_o exact_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n and_o satisfactory_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o in_o order_n whereunto_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o again_o to_o be_v premise_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o unmake_v neither_o nor_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o something_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n no_o atheist_n assert_v every_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v unmake_v but_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n that_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o personality_n as_o likewise_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o animal_n wherefore_o since_o something_o certain_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o unmake_v here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o god_n or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v of_o those_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o write_v fabulous_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o pherecydes_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o ancient_a magi_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v alone_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o begetter_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o theist_n that_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o lesser_a perfection_n or_o imperfect_a being_n do_v gradual_o descend_v till_o at_o last_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n or_o inanimate_a body_n but_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v climb_v up_o or_o emerge_v by_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o thence_o as_o life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o senseless_a nay_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheist_n such_o as_o acknowledge_v verbal_o a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v this_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v first_o emerge_v also_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o to_o be_v likewise_o dissolvable_a again_o into_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o be_v that_o place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o be_v understand_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n as_o night_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n but_o jupiter_n or_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o heaven_n night_n chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n according_a to_o these_o be_v senior_n to_o jupiter_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o they_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n do_v ascend_v upward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o imperfect_a as_o night_n and_o chaos_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o length_n to_o jupiter_n himself_o the_o mundane_a soul_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n which_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprehend_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n vall._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o think_v right_o who_o shall_v resemble_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o that_o of_o animal_n and_o plant_n wherefrom_o indeterminate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n as_o seed_n do_v always_o arise_v the_o more_o perfect_a for_o even_o here_o also_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o than_o they_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n it_o may_v now_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o all_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unprepossess_v with_o false_a principle_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n undeniable_o evident_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v natural_o descend_v from_o great_a or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n utter_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o since_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o universe_n thing_n do_v not_o thus_o ascend_v and_o mount_v or_o climb_v up_o from_o low_a perfection_n to_o high_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a descend_v and_o slide_v down_o from_o high_a to_o low_o so_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o imperfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o
that_o whereas_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o efficient_a causality_n in_o nature_n then_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o allow_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n no_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o nothing_o action_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o agent_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o efficient_a in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n or_o permit_v strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n to_o attribute_v to_o matter_n a_o self-moving_a power_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n and_o motion_n both_o together_o can_v not_o possible_o produce_v any_o new_a real_a entity_n which_o be_v not_o before_o matter_n as_o such_o efficient_o cause_v nothing_n and_o motion_n only_o change_v the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n wherefore_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o animal_n sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o no_o atheist_n as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v then_o can_v no_o motion_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n no_o contexture_n of_o atom_n possible_o beget_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n or_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v make_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o imperfect_a and_o spurious_a theist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n almighty_a whether_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a a_o power_n of_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n by_o the_o new_a modify_n thereof_o as_o a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a timber_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o tailor_n a_o garment_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a cloth_n for_o since_o animal_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o since_o they_o can_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n or_o contexture_n thereof_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v animal_n or_o produce_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o nevertheless_o these_o theist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o new_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o one_o who_o build_v the_o world_n only_o as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v a_o house_n but_o also_o of_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a physiologer_n not_o that_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o it_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o consequent_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n come_v from_o nothing_o that_o be_v be_v make_v either_o by_o themselves_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o have_v also_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aristotle_n how_o the_o old_a atheistick_a materialist_n be_v assault_v by_o those_o italic_a philosopher_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o matter_n beside_o its_o modification_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o destroy_v endeavour_v without_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proposition_n to_o evade_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v it_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o destroy_v for_o as_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v musical_a or_o handsome_a nor_o destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v these_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_n socrates_n be_v before_o and_o still_o remain_v so_o neither_o be_v any_o substantial_a thing_n or_o real_a entity_n in_o the_o world_n make_v or_o destroy_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o perpetual_o remain_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o as_o musicalness_n and_o unmusicalness_n in_o respect_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n be_v but_o accident_n thereof_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o produce_v because_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o old_a hylopathian_n atheist_n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n may_v be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v without_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v of_o any_o into_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o but_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v therefore_o false_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v real_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o modes_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a accident_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n may_v be_v successive_o make_v spherical_a cubical_a cylindrical_a pyramidal_a or_o of_o any_o other_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v successive_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v both_o without_o the_o production_n of_o anything_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o because_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n brick_n mortar_n and_o timber_n lie_v altogether_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o may_v be_v make_v into_o a_o stately_a palace_n and_o that_o without_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n as_o namely_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n itself_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n will_v be_v no_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o one_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n have_v be_v from_o man_n not_o right_o consider_v what_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o modes_n thereof_o now_o a_o mode_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n as_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o body_n organise_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o modes_n thereof_o but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v without_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o extension_n nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o thought_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n or_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o slice_v out_o into_o many_o piece_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o as_o so_o many_o small_a chip_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o again_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o whole_a
they_o that_o be_v no_o contingent_a uncertainty_n in_o their_o motion_n without_o bring_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n though_o this_o be_v intolerable_o absurd_a in_o he_o thus_o to_o suppose_v contingency_n and_o a_o kind_a of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o bring_v his_o liberty_n of_o will_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n and_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o atom_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o life_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a or_o essential_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o consequent_o real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n abstract_o consider_v be_v substance_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o no_o modification_n or_o accident_n thereof_o but_o either_o accident_n and_o modification_n or_o rather_o essential_a attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o substantial_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o here_o again_o condemn_v the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_a species_n visible_a and_o audible_a entity_n perfect_o unintelligible_a and_o real_a quality_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o even_o substantial_a form_n too_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o sensitive_a soul_n themselves_o both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n exit_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n because_o if_o life_n and_o sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o may_v this_o well_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n nor_o can_v there_o reasonable_o be_v any_o stop_v make_v at_o rational_a soul_n especial_o by_o these_o man_n who_o also_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v rasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mere_a white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o corporeal_a object_n from_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o more_o vmbratile_a and_o evanide_v hitherto_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o particular_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o by_o motion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o matter_n may_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o motion_n by_o a_o miraculous_a efficiency_n produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o nothing_o can_v efficient_o produce_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o substantial_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o unless_o it_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n to_o it_o and_o a_o substantial_o emanative_a or_o creative_a power_n but_o scarce_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n have_v equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o man_n or_o to_o attribute_n a_o creative_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a thing_n whilst_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v by_o he_o to_o a_o perfect_a be_v both_o these_o assertion_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o former_a produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v assault_v theism_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a betwixt_o atheism_n and_o theism_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o spring_n from_o senseless_a matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v then_o be_v this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n a_o sufficient_a establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n it_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o geometrician_n call_v a_o deduction_n ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it which_o they_o allow_v of_o for_o good_a and_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a selfexistent_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n show_v how_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v direct_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n which_o the_o atheist_n endeavour_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o impugn_v theism_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o beginning_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o often_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n and_o unmake_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o this_o very_a principle_n as_o its_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o it_o self_n come_v into_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o thence_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v this_o further_a superstructure_n that_o because_o something_o do_v certain_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v therefore_o be_v there_o also_o actual_o a_o necessary_o existent_a be_v for_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n by_o its_o own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o since_o it_o may_v have_v will_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o it_o be_v and_o so_o positive_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v when_o a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o either_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o its_o cause_n or_o because_o its_o necessary_a eternal_a existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o so_o exist_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o so_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o but_o what_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o proceed_v from_o that_o thing_n
it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n understand_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o intellection_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a thereof_o but_o as_o those_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o they_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o suppose_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o mind_n or_o understanding_n no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n fecundity_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o verity_n a_o mind_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v which_o be_v itself_o its_o own_o intelligible_a be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o which_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a to_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o there_o must_v be_v something_o self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a something_o that_o can_v act_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o upon_o matter_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la or_o command_v over_o it_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n of_o thing_n secundary_a and_o derivative_a which_o may_v therefore_o be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n but_o simple_a primitive_a and_o uncompounded_a nature_n they_o be_v no_o quality_n or_o accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n but_o substantial_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o some_o sense_n principle_n natural_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a though_o both_o matter_n and_o all_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o mind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o mere_a senseless_a matter_n or_o bulkie_n extension_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a being_n as_o such_o must_v not_o have_v less_o but_o more_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o inanimate_a body_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o difference_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry._n he_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o man_n than_o in_o a_o oyster_n nay_o than_o in_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n or_o lump_n of_o ice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o past_a or_o piecrust_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n above_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n or_o inanimate_a subtle_a matter_n agitate_a then_o have_v the_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v consciousness_n and_o self_n enjoyment_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o that_o whole_a fiery_a globe_n as_o also_o than_o the_o material_n stone_n timber_n brick_n and_o morter_n of_o the_o most_o stately_a structure_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o which_v the_o sun_n in_o other_o regard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vast_o extend_v light_n and_o heat_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n plant_n and_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o one_o particular_a animal_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lower_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o lesser_a as_o for_o something_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o step_v or_o degree_n of_o this_o ladder_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o infinite_a but_o as_o the_o foot_n bottom_n or_o low_a round_n thereof_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v the_o head_n top_n and_o summity_n of_o it_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o entity_n from_o whence_o thing_n gradual_o descend_v downward_o lower_v and_o low_o till_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o ancient_a theist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o or_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la and_o dominion_n over_o all_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hegemonical_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v because_o these_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o thence_o but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o existence_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_a to_o body_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o modern_a writer_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o this_o yet_o do_v plato_n ancient_o make_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n principal_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n whether_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_n to_o body_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n as_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v he_o thus_o conclude_v leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n seem_v to_o suppose_v fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o call_v they_o only_a nature_n but_o
body_n and_o its_o modification_n but_o yet_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o light_v and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o those_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v real_a quality_n of_o matter_n distinct_a from_o its_o substance_n and_o modification_n so_o may_v life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n quality_n of_o matter_n also_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o these_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v long_o since_o just_o explode_v by_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n and_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o entity_n of_o who_o laertius_n have_v record_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o cashier_v and_o banish_v quality_n out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a light_a and_o colour_n fire_n and_o flame_n etc._n etc._n intelligible_o into_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extend_v substance_n viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n or_o the_o combination_n of_o they_o and_o those_o different_a fancy_n cause_v in_o we_o by_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entity_n but_o substance_n and_o its_o modification_n wherefore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v most_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o pretend_v to_o reject_v and_o explode_v all_o those_o entity_n of_o real_a quality_n themselves_o nevertheless_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n such_o real_a quality_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o these_o however_o combine_a together_a can_v never_o possible_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o life_n or_o cogitation_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o life_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o vulgar_a speech_n attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o accidental_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o therefore_o be_v this_o life_n of_o the_o compound_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n there_o be_v nothing_o destroy_v nor_o lose_v to_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o disunion_n or_o separation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o substance_n soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o another_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v substantial_a neither_o generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o only_o creatable_a and_o annihilable_a by_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o which_o rule_n and_o command_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n move_v they_o up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v sense_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o that_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v matter_n which_o be_v also_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n efficient_o produce_v soul_n any_o more_o than_o soul_n matter_n no_o finite_a imperfect_a substance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v another_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o create_v that_o which_o have_v a_o high_a there_o be_v a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a to_o low_o now_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o high_a rank_n of_o be_v from_o the_o low_a as_o cogitation_n from_o magnitude_n and_o body_n be_v plain_o to_o invert_v this_o order_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o atheistical_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n in_o this_o scale_n be_v thus_o unnatural_o produce_v from_o a_o low_a may_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o produce_v also_o wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n here_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n can_v either_o material_o or_o efficient_o result_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a body_n or_o that_o soul_n be_v all_o substantial_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n can_v neither_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o but_o only_o create_v or_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o this_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a be_v from_o that_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n their_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n this_o seem_a very_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o shall_v be_v immortal_a or_o subsist_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n but_o especial_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o scarce_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v their_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o second_o such_o religionist_n as_o conclude_v that_o if_o irrational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n subsist_v after_o death_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o go_v present_o either_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o r._n cartesius_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o offensiveness_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disjunction_n that_o either_o brute_n have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o they_o beside_o matter_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n then_o to_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n wherein_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a absurdity_n or_o paradox_n he_o plain_o plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n though_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o will_v have_v brute_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o they_o ought_v consequent_o according_a to_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o cartesius_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o phaenomena_n that_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n or_o automata_n and_o only_o like_o clock_n or_o watch_n than_o ought_v not_o popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o sound_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n clear_o dictate_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o matter_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o clear_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o this_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o rise_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o abandon_v it_o or_o deny_v our_o assent_n thereunto_o because_o we_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n not_o easy_o extricable_a by_o we_o or_o can_v free_v all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o permanent_a subsistence_n of_o brutish_a soul_n for_o the_o give_v a_o account_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o plato_n and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n propose_v this_o follow_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n as_o well_o sensitive_a as_o rational_a be_v all_o substantial_a but_o not_o selfexistent_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n it_o be_v indecorous_a that_o this_o divine_a miraculous_a creative_a power_n shall_v constant_o lackey_n by_o and_o attend_v upon_o natural_a generation_n as_o also_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o junior_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o either_o all_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o cosmogonia_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o soul_n as_o such_o to_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v some_o body_n or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o
by_o methodius_n for_o assert_v soul_n to_o have_v body_n but_o for_o not_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v body_n there_o be_v not_o true_o incorporeal_a substance_n according_a to_o methodius_n but_o the_o deity_n this_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v and_o the_o origenick_n hypothesis_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o methodius_n page_n 817_o 820_o already_o observe_v that_o origen_n not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n concern_v humane_a soul_n irenaeus_n philoponus_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n psellus_n and_o other_o assert_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o de_n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n grant_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o any_o corporal_a place_n nor_o local_o move_v without_o a_o body_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a but_o give_v liberty_n of_o think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n he_o conceive_v that_o origenick_n opinion_n not_o improbable_a that_o some_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o body_n page_n 820_o 822_o hitherto_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o unextended_a incorporeall_n answer_v all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o they_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeall_n namely_o that_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o be_v always_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o be_v localize_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n for_o local_a motion_n next_o to_o be_v consider_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n of_o unextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n so_o repugnant_a to_o imagination_n page_n 822_o that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_v other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o against_o the_o atheist_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unextend_v themselves_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o other_o argument_n propound_v by_o these_o ancient_n to_o prove_v direct_o unextend_v substance_n plotinus_n his_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n such_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o mind_n mind_n or_o not._n if_o the_o latter_a that_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v by_o itself_o soul_n or_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o but_o one_o be_v superfluous_a or_o every_o one_o be_v the_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v in_o extend_v thing_n page_n 822_o 824_o again_o plotinus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v unextend_v because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n this_o further_o pursue_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v extend_v then_o must_v it_o either_o be_v one_o physical_a point_n or_o more_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o physical_a point_n if_o therefore_o more_o then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a if_o the_o former_a then_o can_v nothing_o perceive_v the_o whole_a nor_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o will_v every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o a_o four_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a object_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n have_v any_o perception_n by_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v substance_n nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n and_o so_o if_o no_o part_n have_v any_o perception_n the_o whole_a can_v have_v none_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o unextend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o distant_a part_n page_n 824_o 826_o again_o this_o philosopher_n will_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o sympathy_n or_o homopathy_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n page_n 826_o last_o he_o dispute_v further_a from_o the_o rational_a energy_n a_o magnitude_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v no_o magnitude_n and_o what_o be_v indivisible_a whereas_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n not_o only_o of_o latitude_n indivisible_a as_o to_o thickness_n and_o of_o longitude_n as_o to_o breadth_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n every_o way_n indivisible_a we_o have_v notion_n of_o thing_n also_o that_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o site_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o the_o abstract_a essence_n of_o thing_n indivisible_a we_o conceive_v extend_v thing_n themselves_o unextend_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o a_o thousand_o miles_n distance_n take_v up_o no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inch_n or_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n moreover_o be_v that_o which_o perceive_v in_o we_o a_o magnitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o every_o sensible_a and_o alike_o perceive_v thing_n great_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o page_n 827_o 828_o beside_o which_o they_o may_v argue_v thus_o that_o we_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n without_o cogitation_n and_o again_o cogitation_n without_o extension_n from_o whence_o their_o distinction_n and_o separability_n be_v inferrible_a so_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v cogitation_n with_o extension_n not_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n of_o a_o thought_n nor_o the_o half_n or_o a_o three_o or_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v figurate_a round_a or_o angular_a thought_n therefore_o must_v be_v nonentities_a if_o whatsoever_o be_v unextend_v be_v nothing_o as_o also_o metaphysical_a truth_n they_o have_v neither_o dimension_n nor_o figure_n so_o volition_n and_o passion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o justice_n and_o temperance_n if_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v unextend_v then_o must_v themselves_o be_v so_o again_o if_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v distant_a part_n than_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v one_o but_o many_o substance_n if_o life_n divide_v than_o a_o half_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v life_n last_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a nor_o can_v a_o theist_n deny_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n may_v cleave_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n page_n 828_o 829_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n therefore_o this_o that_o in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o passive_a bulk_n or_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o many_o substance_n as_o part_n into_o which_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v essential_o antitypous_a one_o magnitude_n join_v to_o another_o always_o stand_v without_o it_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a so_o much_o big_a body_n all_z outside_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o internal_a energy_n nor_o any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n which_o it_o be_v also_o passive_a to_o page_n 829_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n action_n life_n cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o thing_n penetrate_v another_o wherefore_o another_o substance_n who_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a nature_n life_n self-activity_n cogitation_n which_o no_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o extension_n it_o have_v more_o of_o entity_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v these_o two_o extension_n and_o life_n inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n a_o thinker_n a_o monad_n or_o one_o single_a substance_n not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n shall_v joint_o concur_v to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thought_n page_n 829_o 830_o the_o energy_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n very_o different_a the_o one_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o mere_a outside_o thing_n the_o other_o cogitation_n a_o internal_a energy_n or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o that_o which_o think_v which_o inside_n of_o the_o think_v nature_n have_v no_o length_n breadth_n or_o profundity_n no_o outswelling_a tumour_n because_o than_o it_o will_v
express_v by_o sanchuniathon_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o phoenician_n theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o turbid_v and_o dark_a chaos_n and_o the_o second_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n towards_o its_o own_o principle_n perhaps_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v and_o both_o of_o they_o imple_n an_o understanding_n prolifical_a goodness_n form_v and_o hatch_n the_o corporeal_a world_n into_o this_o perfection_n or_o else_o a_o plastic_a power_n subordinate_a to_o it_o zeno_n who_o be_v also_o original_o a_o phoenician_n tell_v we_o that_o hesiod_n chaos_n be_v water_n and_o that_o the_o material_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpeter_n be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o by_o which_o water_n some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v a_o chaos_n of_o atom_n confuse_o move_v but_o whether_o thales_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o assert_v beside_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n we_o pass_v to_o pythagoras_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atomist_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a incorporealist_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o immateriality_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n and_o that_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o question_v by_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o prove_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o his_o extant_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o greek_n concern_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o though_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o these_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n now_o plato_n himself_o sufficient_o intimate_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a opinion_n before_o plato_n time_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pythagorick_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o pythagorick_a monstrosity_n which_o xenophon_n covert_o tax_v plato_n for_o entertain_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o socratical_a philosophy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thereby_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o though_o a_o corporealist_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o theist_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o assert_v a_o trinity_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a here_o to_o mention_v xxiii_o that_o parmenides_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o pythagorean_n acknowledge_v a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o triad_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n time_n between_o such_o as_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v as_o namely_o heraclitus_n and_o cratylus_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v stand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a immutable_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o eternal_a mind_n together_o with_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n among_o which_o be_v parmenides_n and_o melissus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v all_o corporealist_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v because_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v body_n though_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o atheist_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o both_o incorporealist_n and_o theist_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n must_v needs_o according_a to_o reason_n also_o assert_v a_o deity_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o before_o paticular_o mention_n parmenides_n among_o the_o atomical_a philosopher_n yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o make_v or_o destroy_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n xxiv_o but_o whereas_o we_o do_v evident_o prove_v before_o that_o empedocles_n be_v a_o atomical_a physiologer_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o corporealist_n because_o aristotle_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o of_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a sign_n of_o a_o corporealist_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n also_o of_o compound_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n make_v it_o to_o understand_v every_o corporeal_a thing_n by_o something_o of_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o fire_n by_o fire_n and_o earth_n by_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o attribute_v much_o to_o fortune_n and_o affirm_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o part_n of_o animal_n be_v make_v such_o by_o chance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o certain_a mongrel_n animal_n fortuitous_o produce_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v something_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n together_o with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o empedocles_n atheize_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o democritus_n do_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o some_o other_o who_o have_v also_o read_v empedocles_n poem_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o aristotle_n as_o to_o that_o conceive_v empedocles_n not_o to_o make_v sense_n but_o reason_v the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n thus_o empiricus_n inform_v we_o other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o sense_n but_o right_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humane_a of_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v inexpressible_a but_o the_o humane_a declarable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o those_o fragment_n of_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n yet_o leave_v to_o confirm_v this_o but_o we_o shall_v produce_v only_o this_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n suspend_v thy_o assent_n to_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o consider_v every_o thing_n clear_o with_o thy_o mind_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o crimination_n aristotle_n have_v much_o weaken_v his_o own_o testimony_n here_o by_o accuse_v plato_n also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n compound_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n because_o like_a be_v know_v by_o like_a and_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o principle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o empedocles_n may_v be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a and_o to_o consist_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n than_o plato_n be_v who_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o aristotle_n himself_o if_o not_o more_o for_o empedocles_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o pythagoras_n before_o he_o and_o plato_n after_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o both_o their_o future_a immortality_n and_o preexistence_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o assert_v their_o incorporeity_n plutarch_n right_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unborn_a as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v a_o be_v he_o also_o assert_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o lapse_v state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wanderer_n stranger_n and_o fugitive_n from_o god_n declare_v as_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n sin_v shall_v
be_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n to_o the_o ancient_n before_o plato_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o real_a substantial_a entity_n can_v either_o spring_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nothing_o either_o inexisting_a or_o preexi_v all_o natural_a generation_n be_v but_o the_o various_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n inexi_v and_o preexi_v in_o body_n before_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o generate_v as_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o generate_v it_o be_v only_o a_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a and_o have_v no_o new_a entity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o totum_fw-la or_o compositum_fw-la of_o a_o man_n or_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n and_o disunion_n conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o those_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o be_v as_o well_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o will_v be_v after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o lose_v after_o death_n but_o only_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o universe_n thus_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n conclude_v that_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v substantial_a entity_n by_o themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o any_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o small_a atom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consequent_o assert_v also_o aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la as_o cicero_n call_v it_o the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o creation_n hold_v the_o coevity_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o particle_n of_o dust_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o preeminency_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o to_o be_v seniour_n to_o they_o synesius_n though_o a_o christian_n yet_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o stifle_v or_o dissemble_v this_o sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v young_a than_o my_o body_n but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispense_v withal_o as_o to_o this_o but_o also_o as_o to_o another_o heterodoxy_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n xxxii_o it_o be_v already_o plain_a also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n concern_v the_o immateriality_n and_o immortality_n the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o humane_a soul_n only_o but_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hardly_o ever_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n by_o any_o before_o cartesius_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n have_v any_o sense_n cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n in_o they_o or_o no._n now_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v undoubted_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n motion_n or_o mechanism_n of_o it_o life_n and_o mechanism_n be_v two_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o new_a one_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o already_o and_o have_v not_o always_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o which_o now_o be_v destroy_v any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n will_v be_v create_v or_o annihilate_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o create_a universe_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o particular_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v according_a to_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n perpetual_o anagrammatize_v or_o but_o like_o many_o different_a syllable_n and_o word_n various_o and_o successive_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o preexistent_a element_n or_o letter_n xxxiii_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o become_v atomist_n must_v needs_o induce_v they_o also_o to_o be_v incorporealist_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o persuade_v they_o that_o corporeal_a form_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o convince_v they_o likewise_o that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o well_o preexistent_a before_o the_o generation_n of_o particular_a animal_n as_o postexistent_a after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la thus_o that_o the_o same_o person_n do_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o both_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n take_v away_o all_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o theologize_v or_o incorporealize_v assert_v soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o immortal_a as_o also_o to_o preexist_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v from_o empedocles_n and_o first_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o cite_v before_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al._n lect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v latine_v thus_o ast_n aliud_fw-la dico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la interitus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la morte_fw-la paratur_fw-la mistio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conciliatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la mistilium_fw-la haec_fw-la dici_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o no_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o do_v not_o real_o preexist_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o form_n or_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n produce_v and_o destroy_v but_o only_o a_o various_a composition_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o particular_a body_n exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o not_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a soul_n into_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o the_o absolute_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o which_o be_v further_o express_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o shortsighted_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o before_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o die_v so_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o upon_o which_o plutarch_n gloss_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n do_v not_o here_o destroy_v
generation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corruption_n but_o such_o as_o be_v into_o nothing_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v different_o in_o respect_n to_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v thing_n for_o in_o thing_n inanimate_a there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v or_o destroy_v because_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o diverse_a mixture_n and_o modification_n but_o in_o animate_v thing_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v nor_o destroy_v neither_o because_o those_o soul_n do_v both_o exist_v before_o their_o generation_n and_o after_o their_o corruption_n which_o business_n as_o to_o man_n and_o soul_n be_v again_o more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a and_o ill_n do_v first_o we_o here_o attend_v and_o not_o from_o time_n before_o the_o soul_n descend_v that_o here_o alone_o we_o live_v and_o when_o hence_o we_o depart_v we_o forthwith_o then_o turn_v to_o our_o old_a nonentity_n again_o certes_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o empedocles_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o man_n then_o only_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a when_o they_o live_v here_o that_o which_o be_v call_v life_n but_o that_o both_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v perfect_o nothing_o and_o beside_o empedocles_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o greek_a tragedian_n also_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o die_v or_o utter_o perish_v but_o thing_n be_v various_o concrete_v and_o secrete_v transpose_v and_o modify_v change_v their_o form_n and_o shape_v only_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n agreeable_o whereunto_o plato_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n before_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o the_o live_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a circle_n of_o nature_n moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n that_o what_o be_v now_o call_v death_n be_v to_o man_n more_o proper_o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n into_o life_n and_o what_o be_v call_v generation_n into_o life_n be_v comparative_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sink_n into_o death_n the_o former_a be_v the_o soul_n ascent_n out_o of_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o a_o body_n more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a and_o the_o latter_a its_o descent_n from_o a_o pure_a body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o crass_n and_o terrestrial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v be_v not_o indeed_o rather_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v die_v live_a moreover_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n himself_o that_o no_o real_a entity_n perish_v in_o corruption_n nor_o be_v produce_v in_o generation_n but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o transposition_n make_v be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a poet_n both_o as_o to_o inanimate_a and_o to_o animate_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o nec_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la variat_fw-la faciemque_fw-la novat_fw-la nascique_fw-la voco_fw-la incipere_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la antè_fw-la morique_fw-la desinere_fw-la illud_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la huc_fw-la forsitan_fw-la illa_fw-la haec_fw-la translata_fw-la illuc_fw-la summâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la constant_a of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n be_v immortal_a do_v preexist_v and_o do_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n after_o this_o manner_n omnia_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interit_fw-la errat_fw-la &_o illinc_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la hinc_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o quoslibet_fw-la occupo_fw-la artus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la éque_fw-la feris_n humana_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la transit_fw-la inque_fw-la feras_fw-la noster_fw-la nec_fw-la tempore_fw-la deperit_fw-la ullo_fw-la utque_fw-la novis_fw-la facilis_fw-la signatur_fw-la cera_n figuris_fw-la nec_fw-la manet_fw-la ut_fw-la fuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la formas_fw-la seruat_fw-la easdem_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la doceo_fw-la migrare_fw-la figuras_fw-la wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o of_o late_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o all_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v do_v therein_o at_o once_o drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v generate_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o second_o the_o make_n of_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mechanism_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o have_v no_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n anaxagoras_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a dissenter_n who_o suppose_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v real_a entity_n likewise_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n therefore_o attribute_v perpetuity_n of_o be_v to_o they_o also_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n in_o similar_v atom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n have_v the_o same_o original_a and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o atomical_a pysiology_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o what_o we_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o same_o philosopher_n and_o pythagorean_n assert_v both_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n be_v both_o theist_n and_o incorporealist_n xxxiv_o but_o now_o to_o declare_v our_o sense_n free_o concern_v this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o prodigious_o paradoxical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n we_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o they_o from_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o natural_o or_o of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o only_o firm_o conclusive_a against_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o substance_n but_o also_o for_o substantial_a incorporeal_a soul_n and_o their_o ingenerability_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a modification_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o a_o entity_n and_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o it_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o than_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o can_v do_v so_o for_o that_o in_o the_o consumption_n of_o body_n by_o fire_n or_o age_n or_o the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a substance_n into_o nothing_o be_v now_o general_o explode_v as_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o jot_n less_o idiotical_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o death_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v moreover_o we_o add_v also_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o irrefragable_a likewise_o for_o the_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o post-existence_n and_o future_a immortality_n do_v we_o not_o as_o indeed_o we_o do_v suppose_v soul_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v in_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o no_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o preexist_v in_o the_o universe_n before_o generation_n and_o
the_o rational_a soul_n the_o incorporeity_n of_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o existence_n of_o any_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n of_o they_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v as_o well_o become_v sensitive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v into_o life_n and_o cogitation_n as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o light_n and_o heat_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o fire_n and_o flame_n this_o seem_v to_o argue_v too_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o body_n in_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a the_o best_a naturalist_n have_v already_o conclude_v that_o fire_n and_o flame_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o whereby_o they_o be_v violent_o agitate_a and_o many_o time_n dissipate_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o beget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n tâ—â—se_a fancy_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o animal_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o conceive_v that_o the_o insensible_a particle_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v before_o quiescent_n may_v be_v put_v into_o motion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a modification_n of_o they_o and_o no_o entity_n reâ—lly_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n as_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o fire_n and_o flame_n or_o a_o kindle_a body_n different_a from_o other_o body_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crude_a conceit_n which_o the_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v always_o so_o fond_a of_o that_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiery_a or_o flammeous_a body_n for_o though_o heat_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o act_v by_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o life_n and_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o near_a approximation_n to_o life_n than_o it_o have_v before_o nor_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n than_o the_o extinguish_a snuff_n or_o tallow_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o soul_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n since_o that_o fire_n that_o need_v a_o pabulum_fw-la to_o prey_n upon_o do_v not_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v animal_n can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o animal_n several_a year_n after_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o new_a light_a candle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o flame_n that_o twinkle_n last_o in_o the_o socket_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o river_n or_o stream_n be_v the_o same_o at_o several_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v further_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o since_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n xxxviii_o we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o inward_a constitution_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v also_o such_o that_o whosoever_o real_o entertain_v it_o and_o right_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v incorporeal_a substance_n likewise_o first_o therefore_o the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n allow_v nothing_o to_o body_n but_o what_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n impenetrable_o extend_v or_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o it_o as_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n with_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o result_v of_o their_o several_a combination_n not_o possible_o make_v life_n and_o cogitation_n to_o be_v quality_n of_o body_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v nor_o can_v result_v from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjugation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o physiology_n body_n have_v no_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n which_o local_a motion_n as_o such_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o never_o spring_v original_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v since_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o move_v itself_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o motion_n in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o moreover_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n themselves_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o mechanism_n alone_o without_o fancy_n now_o fancy_n be_v no_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v cogitative_a and_o incorporeal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n from_o body_n without_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o in_o body_n like_a to_o those_o fantastic_a idaea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sensible_a thing_n as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o like_a which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o some_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v it_o incorporeal_a last_o from_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n concern_v body_n themselves_o it_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o those_o suppose_a quality_n of_o body_n represent_v such_o by_o sense_n be_v mere_o fantastical_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o superior_a to_o sense_n which_o judge_n of_o it_o detect_v its_o phantastry_n and_o condemn_v its_o imposture_n and_o determine_v what_o real_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o body_n without_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a self-active_a vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o will_v plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a thirty-nine_o and_o now_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o advantage_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a to_o we_o since_o mechanism_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v and_o we_o can_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o body_n else_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a to_o make_v our_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n disguise_v under_o those_o term_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n moreover_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n formal_o consider_v may_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o different_a fancy_n and_o vital_a passion_n in_o we_o occasion_v by_o different_a motion_n make_v from_o the_o object_n without_o upon_o our_o nerve_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v clear_o understand_v as_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n themselves_o real_o distinct_a from_o their_o mechanical_a disposition_n nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v such_o than_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o pin_n or_o wound_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o pin_n or_o sword_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sensible_a idaea_n be_v take_v either_o for_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n in_o body_n without_o we_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o perfect_o unintelligible_a by_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n timaeus_n locrus_n philosophize_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v consentaneous_o thereunto_o determine_v
of_o omnipotence_n can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deity_n vii_o three_o the_o atheist_n argue_v against_o the_o strict_a and_o high_a sort_n of_o theist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n out_o of_o nothing_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n can_v be_v itself_o body_n wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o by_o that_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o which_o have_v no_o magnitude_n nor_o extension_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v so_o incorporeal_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o geometrical_a quantity_n because_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o existent_a entity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v be_v perfect_o nothing_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n no_o nature_n whatsoever_o unexend_v but_o if_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o penetrate_v body_n and_o coexi_v with_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n next_o to_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o or_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n nam_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o fungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v affect_v from_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n space_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v to_o make_v empty_a space_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet._n quodcunque_fw-la erit_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la debebit_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la augmine_fw-la vel_fw-la grandi_fw-la vel_fw-la parvo_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la tactus_fw-la erit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la levis_fw-la exiguúsque_fw-la corporum_fw-la augebit_fw-la numerum_fw-la summámque_fw-la sequetur_fw-la sin_n intactile_fw-la erit_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la prohibere_fw-la queat_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la transire_fw-la meantem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la erit_fw-la vacuum_n quod_fw-la inane_fw-la vocamus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v or_o have_v geometrical_a quantity_n and_o mensurability_n in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v tangible_a than_o it_o be_v body_n and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o if_o it_o be_v intangible_a so_o that_o it_o can_v resist_v the_o passage_n of_o any_o thing_n through_o it_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n there_o be_v no_o three_o thing_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v empty_a space_n or_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la tertia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la natura_fw-la relinqui_fw-la thus_o the_o ancient_a epicurean_o and_o democritick_n argue_v there_o be_v nothing_o incorporeal_a but_o space_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o theist_n in_o make_v space_n something_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a nature_n or_o entity_n without_o our_o conception_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o itself_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o mode_n of_o some_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o modern_a democritick_n be_v here_o more_o cautious_a and_o make_v space_n to_o be_v no_o nature_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o reality_n without_o our_o imagination_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o space_n which_o must_v needs_o infer_v two_o distinct_a substance_n one_o whereof_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o viii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o a_o error_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v without_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n therefore_o the_o atheist_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n undertake_v to_o show_v likewise_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o what_o misapprehension_n it_o spring_v as_o also_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o further_o to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o abstract_a name_n both_o of_o substance_n whereby_o the_o essence_n of_o singular_a body_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v abstract_v from_o those_o body_n themselves_o be_v consider_v universal_o as_o also_o of_o accident_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o without_o their_o subject_n or_o substance_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o computation_n or_o reckon_a of_o the_o property_n of_o body_n the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o one_o another_o the_o add_v subtract_v multiply_v and_o divide_v of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v concrete_o together_o with_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o those_o abstract_a name_n so_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o very_o great_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o be_v real_o the_o name_n of_o nothing_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o accident_n any_o thing_n without_o its_o substance_n yet_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n by_o they_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v reality_n exist_v by_o themselves_o which_o infatuation_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o scholastics_n who_o have_v be_v so_o intemperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a but_o they_o must_v stuff_v it_o with_o their_o quiddity_n entity_n essence_n haecceity_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v first_o delude_v themselves_o have_v also_o delude_v the_o world_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v something_o without_o that_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a be_v produce_v but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n and_o eternal_a essence_n clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a garment_n of_o existence_n as_o also_o that_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o body_n may_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o their_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o animal_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n may_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o by_o themselves_o after_o the_o animal_n be_v dead_a which_o plain_o make_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separate_a and_o abstract_a essence_n of_o men._n this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la hominum_fw-la abstractorum_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o philosophia_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la &_o abusus_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la videant_fw-la aliqui_fw-la considerari_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inferri_fw-la in_o rationes_fw-la accidentium_fw-la incrementa_fw-la &_o decrementa_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporum_fw-la sive_fw-la subjectorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la corpore_fw-la separari_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la originem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quorundam_fw-la metaphysicorum_fw-la crassi_fw-la errores_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la considerari_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporis_fw-la infer_v solent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la corporis_fw-la
anaxagoras_n make_v good_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v for_o though_o mind_n move_v matter_n yet_o it_o move_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o be_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o move_v by_o good_a so_o that_o good_a be_v also_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o to_o show_v how_o well_o these_o three_o philosopher_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n agree_v all_o together_o in_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o mind_n and_o good_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n xii_o and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o these_o old_a materialist_n in_o aristotle_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v downright_a atheist_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o make_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n for_o heraclitus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o zeno_n do_v the_o like_a derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o anaximenes_n do_v from_o air_n and_o thales_n be_v suppose_v by_o aristotle_n to_o have_v do_v from_o water_n and_o that_o with_o some_o little_a more_o seem_a plausibility_n since_o fire_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a and_o movable_a body_n than_o any_o other_o be_v therefore_o think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o body_n as_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n reject_v by_o all_o those_o corporeal_a philosopher_n from_o be_v a_o principle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o its_o part_n but_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o account_v atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v their_o fiery_a matter_n to_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n original_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o those_o materialist_n of_o aristotle_n make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a passion_n and_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v produce_v but_o in_o a_o secundary_a way_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o first_o elementary_a quality_n heat_v and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a thick_a and_o thin_a they_o plain_o imply_v the_o substance_n of_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o mind_n itself_o from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o xiii_o moreover_o aristotle_n materialist_n conclude_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o particular_a and_o determinate_a being_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o plato_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o atheistick_a principle_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o ever_o be_v theaâ—_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o generate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o all_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n which_o some_o of_o those_o materialist_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o least_o verbal_o to_o acknowledge_v mean_v thereby_o certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n these_o likewise_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v all_o generate_v and_o consequent_o be_v corruptible_a now_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o generate_v and_o which_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v corrupt_v and_o die_v or_o that_o there_o be_v once_o no_o god_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o again_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o a_o native_a and_o mortal_a god_n be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n therefore_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 6._o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v generate_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o god_n themselves_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v of_o such_o theologer_n as_o these_o who_o be_v theogonists_n and_o generate_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n out_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistical_a theologer_n or_o theological_a atheist_n for_o though_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a being_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n they_o real_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o i._n e._n no_o understanding_n nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n but_o night_n and_o chaos_n senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a of_o all_o numan_n so_o that_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o found_v in_o atheistical_a nonsense_n fourteen_o and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o seasonable_a here_o to_o observe_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o old_a materialist_n in_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o italic_a or_o pythagorick_a succession_n and_o their_o design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o as_o aristotle_n be_v please_v somewhere_o to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n in_o deny_v all_o natural_a generation_n and_o alteration_n but_o only_o to_o interpret_v nature_n right_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mutation_n of_o nature_n generation_n and_o alteration_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o any_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o preexi_a substance_n but_o only_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o diverse_o modify_v and_o so_o nothing_o produce_v in_o generation_n but_o new_a modification_n mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o preexistent_a substance_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n as_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o extend_a bulk_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n of_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest._n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o produce_v in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n there_o will_v then_o be_v some_o real_a entity_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o inexistent_a or_o preexistent_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o suppose_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n or_o different_a concretion_n and_o secretion_n which_o be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o cause_v different_a phasmata_fw-la fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o this_o doctrine_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o establish_v the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o since_o life_n cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o those_o modification_n of_o matter_n magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o extend_v bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o production_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o inexi_v or_o preexi_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o preexist_v in_o nature_n before_o generation_n or_o else_o be_v divine_o create_v and_o infuse_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o
chapter_n that_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v amount_v to_o those_o two_o thing_n mention_v viz._n the_o assert_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o fantastic_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o figure_n or_o atom_n and_o the_o different_a apparition_n or_o fancy_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o fire_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n or_o figure_n like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ramenta_fw-la that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v transmit_v through_o cranny_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ramenta_fw-la or_o atom_n but_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v they_o which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n physiologize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o democritus_n that_o be_v figure_n and_o atom_n and_o not_o quality_n and_o form_n but_o aristotle_n materialist_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o likewise_o that_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o such_o animal_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o again_o extinguish_v at_o the_o death_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o corrupt_v 1._o of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n aristotle_n speak_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v ingenerable_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o hesiod_n especial_o and_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o first_o physiologize_v who_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o do_v flow_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stability_n only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n namely_o matter_n which_o always_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v transform_v and_o metamorphize_v though_o as_o to_o hesiod_n aristotle_n afterward_o speak_v different_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o physics_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v air_n some_o water_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n infinite_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v xv._o but_o these_o materialist_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o other_o italic_a philosopher_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o any_o substance_n can_v be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v that_o theorem_n but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o no_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v or_o corrupt_v but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n but_o also_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o real_o different_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n matter_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v account_v such_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o generate_v or_o destroy_v these_o materialist_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o which_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v simple_o or_o absolute_o make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v either_o handsome_a or_o musical_a or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v those_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_a socrates_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v absolute_o either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n always_o continue_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a nature_n from_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v that_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v note_v this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o atheist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o generable_a nor_o creatable_a but_o necessary_o existent_a from_o eternity_n but_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o life_n and_o animality_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o but_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o corruptible_a into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v or_o corrupt_v however_o anaxagoras_n though_o a_o jonick_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o successor_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n be_v at_o length_n so_o far_o convince_v by_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o no_o entity_n can_v be_v natural_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o predecessor_n herein_o and_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n acknowledge_v mind_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o cogitative_a be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n neither_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o nor_o corruptible_a into_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o than_o as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n pre-exist_a before_o generation_n in_o certain_a similar_v atom_n and_o remain_v after_o corruption_n be_v only_o secrete_v and_o concrete_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o introduce_v a_o certain_a spurious_a atomism_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o the_o genuine_a atomist_n before_o his_o time_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n anaxagoras_n substitute_v in_o
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
of_o one_o god_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o 121._o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v nothing_o but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o nevertheless_o because_o those_o several_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o execute_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o certain_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o mankind_n common_o call_v demon_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n sometime_o take_v also_o for_o such_o subservient_fw-fr spirit_n or_o demon_n collective_o as_o perhaps_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85._o when_o will_v zephyrus_n or_o the_o west-wind_n blow_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o aeolus_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v thou_o steward_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o aeolus_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n and_o especial_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n or_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o personal_a proper_a name_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o requisite_a to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theology_n god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o exist_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thing_n thus_o we_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n conceive_v of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o likewise_o they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n which_o same_o theology_n be_v universal_o entertain_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n for_o thus_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o and_o aristotle_n or_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr plantis_fw-la 1._o make_v god_n not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o principle_n in_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o animal_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o that_o noble_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v that_o encompass_n and_o surround_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o planet_n sextus_n empiricus_n thus_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o pythagoras_n 331._o empedocles_n and_o all_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o with_o the_o god_n above_o we_o and_o with_o brute_n animal_n below_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o like_o a_o soul_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n 44._o and_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o together_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v pervade_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o even_o the_o most_o vile_a part_n thereof_o which_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o dislike_v as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n when_o he_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n thus_o stotci_fw-la volunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la materiam_fw-la decucurrisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mel_n per_fw-la favos_fw-la the_o stoic_n will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o run_v through_o the_o matter_n 730._o as_o the_o honey_n do_v the_o comb_n strabo_n testify_v of_o the_o ancient_a indian_a brahmin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o philosophize_v after_o the_o greekish_a manner_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o maker_n and_o governor_n thereof_o pervade_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o latin_n also_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o for_o though_o seneca_n somewhere_o propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la circumfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la a_fw-mi toti_fw-la inditus_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v only_o extrinsical_o circumfuse_v about_o his_o work_n the_o world_n or_o inward_o insinuate_v do_v pervade_v it_o all_o yet_o himself_o elsewhere_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o call_v god_n divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la ac_fw-la minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la a_o divine_a spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a with_o equal_a intention_n god_n in_o quintilians_n theology_n be_v spiritus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistus_n and_o ille_fw-la fusus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la part_n spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n apuleius_n likewise_o affirm_v deum_fw-la omne_fw-la permeare_fw-la that_o god_n do_v permeate_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la quae_fw-la viduata_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilio_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o so_o excellent_a or_o powerful_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n alone_o void_a of_o the_o divine_a aid_n or_o influence_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sola_fw-la sed_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la &_o sensibilis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n servius_n agreeable_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n determine_v that_o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la elementi_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o element_n devoid_a of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n full_o close_v with_o the_o same_o theology_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o know_a passage_n of_o they_o jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o this_o of_o virgil_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la last_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o both_o plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o both_o distinct_a and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413._o unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n nevertheless_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n vnmix_o which_o plato_n also_o there_o in_o his_o cratylus_n plain_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n for_o god_n etymologize_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o theosophy_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a if_o not_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o own_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o affirm_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v in_o constant_a motion_n suppose_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o move_v and_o change_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v this_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o most_o subtle_a thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o so_o subtle_a that_o nothing_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o or_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o swift_a that_o it_o may_v use_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v escape_v it_o since_o therefore_o this_o do_v preside_v over_o and_o order_n all_o thing_n permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n cappa_fw-la be_v only_o take_v in_o for_o the_o more_o handsome_a pronunciation_n here_o we_o have_v therefore_o heraclitus_n
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâ—g_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o
to_o speak_v more_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n or_o semiatheist_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n can_v never_o possible_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n no_o composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o produce_v cogitation_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n since_o life_n and_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o result_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o element_n or_o combination_n of_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a etc._n etc._n than_o from_o unqualified_a atom_n this_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrable_a from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o but_o misunderstand_v abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n ever_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o free_o declare_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o unwary_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o atheist_n that_o sense_n may_v rise_v from_o a_o certain_a modification_n mixture_n or_o organization_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o that_o understanding_n and_o reason_n may_v result_v from_o sense_n the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o both_o which_o be_v that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la which_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o great_a measure_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o genuine_a and_o virgin_n state_n undeflowred_a as_o yet_o by_o atheist_n this_o clear_o show_v how_o far_o body_n and_o mechanism_n can_v go_v and_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v never_o emerge_n out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v so_o well_o aware_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v or_o make_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fundamental_a and_o substantial_a or_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o attribute_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a so_o shall_v we_o else_o where_o evince_n the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o essential_o viz._n whether_o mind_n be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o mind_n be_v itself_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o princely_a and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o but_o according_a to_o those_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n mind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-nate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a umbratil_n and_o evanid_v image_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v may_v be_v also_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o decide_v for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o all_o have_v be_v dead_a then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o knowledge_n then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n produce_v because_o to_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o rise_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o corporeal_a world_n and_o matter_n that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v because_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o matter_n yet_o may_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v which_o in_o itself_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v create_v or_o generate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n can_v create_v matter_n wherefore_o because_o there_o be_v mind_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mind_n or_o other_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n though_o not_o because_o there_o be_v body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n from_o eternity_n unmake_v now_o these_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n themselves_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o since_o no_o mind_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o mind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v nor_o one_o produce_v from_o another_o infinite_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o those_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v derive_v which_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o humane_a soul_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a argumentation_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o swagger_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v already_o set_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v and_o all_o conception_n the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o conceiver_n the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o these_o atheist_n thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n they_o meaning_n by_o thing_n here_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sensible_n and_o corporeal_a so_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o a_o secondary_a derivative_a result_n from_o they_o or_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v no_o better_a sense_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o image_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o thing_n represent_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o
ground_n as_o this_o do_v modern_a writer_n presume_v to_o determine_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a because_o they_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o quoniam_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la 14·_n quà m_fw-la suscitatus_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la externis_fw-la organa_n prementibus_fw-la animi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n accidere_fw-la deo_fw-la signum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v again_o english_v thus_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o natural_a cause_n where_o this_o writer_n thus_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o god_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o speak_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o external_n corporeal_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o pressure_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o absolute_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o know_a understanding_n nature_n unless_o he_o have_v assert_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o man_n and_o clear_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n almighty_a hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n now_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o confute_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n thereby_o for_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheist_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o press_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n or_o else_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o distinct_o nothing_o but_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o passion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n that_o suffer_v and_o react_v motion_n especial_o polite_a body_n as_o looking-glass_n have_v something_o both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o from_o body_n without_o we_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n neither_o be_v sense_n itself_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n but_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n light_n and_o colour_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o passion_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n mere_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a but_o by_o intelligible_a idea_n exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o something_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o this_o of_o boetius_fw-la that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la comprehendentium_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vi_n &_o facultate_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v know_v not_o by_o own_o force_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o know_v or_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n or_o of_o sensible_a thing_n exist_v without_o we_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a passion_n neither_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o humane_a mind_n have_v other_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o by_o and_o under_o which_o it_o understand_v singulars_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n attribute_v to_o many_o singular_a body_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v singular_a for_o though_o whatsoever_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v conception_n in_o our_o mind_n objective_o universal_a which_o universal_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o exist_v not_o as_o such_o any_o where_n without_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v conceivable_a for_o since_o nonentity_n be_v not_o conceivable_a whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v therefore_o something_n and_o as_o for_o axiomatical_a truth_n in_o which_o something_a be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o these_o be_v not_o all_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o we_o for_o what_o local_a motion_n can_v impress_n this_o common_a notion_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a sensation_n we_o clear_o apprehend_v at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o thus_o aristotle_n ingenious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universal_a theorem_n of_o geometry_n by_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o as_o have_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n hereof_o but_o will_v seek_v further_o after_o a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o singular_n but_o knowledge_n to_o universals_z when_o from_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o without_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o its_o three_o angle_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a then_o do_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o universal_a theorem_n and_o not_o before_o as_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o singular_a triangle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a have_v this_o property_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o singular_n nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o singular_n to_o universals_z but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_n first_o find_v they_o in_o the_o universals_z we_o afterward_o descend_v apply_v they_o to_o singulars_n so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v not_o after_o singular_a body_n and_o secundary_o or_o derivative_o from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o proleptical_a to_o they_o now_o these_o universal_a conception_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o abstract_v as_o life_n sense_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o from_o singular_a body_n by_o local_a motion_n and_o again_o some_o such_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o as_o their_o accuracy_n can_v be_v reach_v to_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o exist_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o here_o encompass_v we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o as_o for_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o a_o plain_a superficies_n or_o of_o a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n no_o material_a thing_n here_o among_o we_o be_v terminate_v in_o so_o straight_a line_n but_o that_o even_o by_o microscope_n there_o may_v be_v discover_v much_o irregularity_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_o straight_a line_n no_o such_o triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conception_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a material_a universe_n nor_o never_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o which_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a nonentities_a since_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v thing_n concern_v they_o and_o though_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o possible_a to_o exist_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o it_o either_o be_v or_o else_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o humane_a mind_n therefore_o have_v a_o power_n
cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n much_o less_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n eternal_a verity_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o because_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o its_o different_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o humane_a soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n then_o must_v some_o real_a entity_n be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n conclude_v concern_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o be_v insinuate_v or_o introduce_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n as_o lucretius_n express_v it_o nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o without_o insinuate_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n which_o latter_a opinion_n of_o they_o suppose_v soul_n as_o well_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o to_o exist_v after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v proper_o nothing_o of_o they_o generate_v but_o only_o their_o union_n with_o those_o particular_a body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o animal_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a soul_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n hold_v soul_n to_o be_v thus_o ingenerable_a and_o to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v all_o soul_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o assert_v any_o more_o by_o theist_n than_o atheist_n since_o even_o those_o philosophic_a theist_n who_o maintain_v aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n and_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v their_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o deity_n like_o that_o of_o the_o light_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternal_a effulgency_n emanation_n or_o eradiation_n from_o a_o eternal_a sun_n even_o proclus_n himself_o that_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o he_o write_v against_o plutarch_n selfexistent_a evil_a soul_n express_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o self_n existent_a soul_n but_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o work_n effect_v and_o production_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v ingenerable_a their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n as_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o upon_o which_o account_n as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o soul_n be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n alike_o original_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v selforiginated_n and_o independent_a as_o plutarch_n second_a and_o three_o principle_n his_o evil_a soul_n and_o matter_n be_v by_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v but_o so_o doubtless_o as_o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v all_o create_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o philosopher_n be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o think_v it_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n junior_n to_o they_o as_o also_o not_o reasonable_a that_o divine_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v prostitute_v shall_v without_o end_n perpetual_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o own_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o origen_n several_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o five_o council_n seem_v either_o to_o have_v espouse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v have_v a_o favour_n and_o kindness_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v sometime_o stagger_v in_o this_o point_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n whether_o man_n soul_n exi_v before_o their_o generation_n or_o no_o and_o some_o where_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n of_o opine_v either_o way_n without_o offence_n wherefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v by_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o last_o as_o for_o brute_n animal_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a machine_n or_o automata_n as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v but_o conscious_a and_o think_v being_n then_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n neither_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o who_o since_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o annihilate_v as_o create_v and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o best_a no_o man_n need_v at_o all_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o their_o permanency_n or_o immortality_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o namely_o these_o three_o first_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o efficient_o produce_v itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o equal_a perfection_n then_o must_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o transcend_v the_o cause_n be_v indeed_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n since_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o self_n or_o by_o nothing_o again_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a productive_a power_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v it_o also_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o from_o nothing_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o no_o natural_a imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v or_o emanative_o produce_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o give_v it_o its_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o be_v the_o axiom_n verify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a likewise_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v never_o make_v but_o be_v selfexistent_a for_o the_o
efficient_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_z â—_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o new_a substance_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o only_o be_v substantial_o emanative_a three_o and_o last_o that_o when_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o in_o artificial_a production_n and_o natural_a generation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n produce_v but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o before_o substantial_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o such_o efficient_o produce_v nothing_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o axiom_n understand_v by_o cicero_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o viz._n causal_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v epicurus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v fate_n and_o to_o establish_v liberty_n of_o will_n by_o that_o absurd_a figment_n of_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a nec_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n epicurus_n fatum_fw-la extimescat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la atomis_fw-la petat_fw-la praesidium_fw-la easque_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la deducat_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la res_fw-la dvas_fw-la inenodabiles_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la fiat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la existet_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la quippiam_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la physico_fw-la placet_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o any_o reason_n why_o epicurus_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o fate_n and_o seek_v refuge_n in_o atom_n he_o suppose_v they_o in_o their_o infinite_a descent_n to_o decline_v uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o liberty_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o plunge_v himself_o at_o once_o into_o two_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o suppose_n of_o something_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v allow_v be_v any_o physiologer_n nor_o can_v epicurus_n himself_o be_v please_a or_o satisfy_v therewith_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o other_o sense_n this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v false_a namely_o when_o this_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n from_o which_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o something_o pre-existing_a by_o the_o new_a modification_n thereof_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n thereupon_o be_v not_o that_o nothing_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v but_o only_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o do_v they_o here_o by_o cause_n mean_v the_o material_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n epicurus_n be_v tax_v by_o cicero_n for_o introduce_v that_o his_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n or_o clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o indeed_o all_o motion_n also_o be_v to_o those_o atomick_a atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o nothing_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o that_o atheistick_a sense_n as_o level_v against_o a_o deity_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o of_o the_o two_o more_o impugn_v atheism_n itself_o than_o it_o do_v theism_n the_o atheist_n generate_a and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n humane_a soul_n mind_n and_o personality_n they_o produce_v these_o and_o consequent_o themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o resolve_v they_o all_o to_o nothing_o again_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n non_fw-fr existence_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a only_o to_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o absolute_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o nothing_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o something_o but_o we_o must_v prepare_v the_o way_n hereunto_o by_o set_v down_o first_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o atheist_n therefore_o who_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o only_o new_a accident_n or_o modification_n of_o pre-existing_a substance_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v conclude_v according_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o then_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o only_o unmake_v selfexistent_a thing_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o or_o produce_v by_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n first_o that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v make_v or_o cause_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n second_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre_n exist_v matter_n three_o and_o last_o that_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n though_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v neither_o can_v thus_o create_v but_o also_o produce_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n first_o therefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o alone_a they_o hereby_o plain_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n himself_o suppose_v to_o exist_v can_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o carpenter_n or_o taylor_n do_v i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v have_v a_o material_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n in_o logic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n cause_v whatsoever_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n beside_o matter_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n exist_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o matter_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n as_o marble_n can_v make_v a_o statue_n nor_o timber_n and_o stone_n a_o house_n nor_o cloth_n a_o garment_n this_o be_v our_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o active_a principle_n or_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n
thought_n from_o whence_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o cogitation_n be_v no_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o matter_n or_o bulky_a extension_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o incorporeal_a there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o clear_o conceivable_a by_o we_o in_o body_n or_o bulky_a extension_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_v and_o all_o the_o different_a body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o several_a combination_n or_o syllable_n make_v up_o out_o of_o these_o few_o letter_n but_o no_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n can_v possible_o spell_v or_o compound_v life_n and_o sense_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v some_o real_a entity_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o something_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o have_v principal_o confirm_v man_n in_o this_o error_n be_v the_o business_n of_o sensible_a quality_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v distinct_a entity_n from_o those_o forementioned_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest._n for_o since_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v unquestionable_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v of_o life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n that_o these_o be_v but_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n also_o â—hough_o of_o another_o kind_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o make_v of_o any_o real_a thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o have_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n concern_v sensible_a quality_n they_o explode_v and_o banish_v they_o all_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o forementioned_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o will_v upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o conclude_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mechanism_n or_o different_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n they_o only_o cause_v different_a fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o original_a at_o all_o than_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v in_o the_o object_n without_o they_o for_o as_o sensible_a quality_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forementioned_a â—odifications_n of_o matter_n so_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o no_o accident_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a now_o if_o these_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o conclude_v that_o real_a quality_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o they_o ought_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o concern_v life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o these_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n will_v be_v a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o no_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o the_o attribute_n property_n or_o modes_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a since_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v resolve_v into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o vulgar_a sensible_a quality_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o though_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n to_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o corporeal_a atom_n upon_o the_o thinker_n yet_o do_v never_o any_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n either_o of_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o a_o modern_a writer_n have_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o cogitation_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v themselves_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n or_o that_o mens_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la motus_fw-la in_fw-la partibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la that_o mind_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o motion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n who_o therefore_o as_o if_o cartesius_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o paradoxical_a in_o make_v brute_n animal_n though_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o mere_a machine_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o have_v advance_v much_o further_o in_o make_v this_o prodigious_a conclusion_n that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n and_n man_n themselves_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o machine_n and_n automata_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v earth_n colour_v to_o be_v sound_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o cogitation_n and_o local_a motion_n to_o be_v very_a self_n same_o thing_n nevertheless_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o atheistick_a intoxication_n in_o those_o old_a democritick_n and_o epicurean_o that_o though_o deny_v real_a quality_n of_o body_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v our_o of_o nothing_o they_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v themselves_o will_v make_v sense_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v quality_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o unquestionable_o produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o epicurus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n in_o man_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n which_o have_v be_v before_o maintain_v by_o democritus_n and_o his_o follower_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o philosophy_n without_o suppose_v something_o of_o contingency_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o atom_n out_o of_o which_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v make_v lamb._n si_fw-mi semper_fw-la motus_fw-la connectitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la et_fw-la vetere_n exoritur_fw-la semper_fw-la novus_n ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la nec_fw-la declinando_fw-la faciunt_fw-la primor_fw-la dia_z motus_fw-la principium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la quod_fw-la fati_fw-la foedera_fw-la rumpat_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la ne_fw-la causam_fw-la causa_fw-la sequatur_fw-la libera_n per_fw-la terras_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la animantibus_fw-la extat_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la fatis_fw-la avolsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o thus_o express_v by_o he_o quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o therefore_o ridiculous_o feign_v beside_o his_o two_o other_o motion_n of_o atom_n from_o pondus_fw-la and_o plagae_fw-la weight_n and_o stroke_n a_o three_o motion_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a declination_n every_o way_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a out_o of_o design_n to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n without_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o according_a as_o he_o thus_o subjoin_v quare_fw-la in_o seminibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la idem_fw-la fateare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la aliam_fw-la praeter_fw-la plagas_fw-la &_o pondera_fw-la causam_fw-la motibus_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la innata_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la fieri_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la videmus_fw-la pondus_fw-la enim_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la plagis_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la externa_fw-la quasi_fw-la vi._n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la mens_fw-la ipsa_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la et_fw-la devicta_fw-la quasi_fw-la cogatur_fw-la ferre_n patique_a id_fw-la facit_fw-la exiguum_fw-la ceinamen_fw-la principiorum_n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la loci_fw-la certa_fw-la nec_fw-la tempore_fw-la certo_fw-la now_o if_o epicurus_n himself_o conceive_v that_o liberty_n of_o will_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n or_o atom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n too_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n the_o 6._o the_o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o be_v less_o alive_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v unto_o man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o to_o live_v and_o act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o any_o body_n 2._o quaerendum_fw-la say_v origen_n si_fw-mi possibile_fw-la est_fw-la penitus_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la remanere_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la venerint_fw-la an_fw-mi necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eas_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctas_fw-la esse_fw-la corporibus_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o rational_a creature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o incorporeal_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n conjoin_v with_o some_o body_n and_o afterward_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a vivere_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpus_fw-la ullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o any_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v quite_o without_o a_o body_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o most_o perfective_a of_o it_o to_o continue_v separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o doubtless_o as_o origen_n imply_v shall_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n rather_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v some_o body_n or_o other_o though_o not_o always_o a_o terrestrial_a one_o as_o our_o inward_a sense_n incline_v we_o to_o think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a or_o preternatural_a state_n of_o nakedness_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n some_o of_o they_o even_o from_o adam_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o and_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n the_o 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n in_o torment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o likewise_o to_o have_v know_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o it_o seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o common_a notion_n nor_o yet_o to_o piety_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v all_o of_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o save_v only_o that_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o future_a expectation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v know_v and_o be_v knowable_a and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o have_v any_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v they_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n rigal_n and_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n reason_n long_o ago_o dolet_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la anima_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la &_o punitur_fw-la in_o flamma_n &_o cruciatur_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr digito_fw-la animae_fw-la foelicioris_fw-la implorat_fw-la solatium_fw-la roris_fw-la imaginem_fw-la existimas_fw-la exitum_fw-la illum_fw-la pauperis_fw-la laetantis_fw-la &_o divitis_fw-la moerentis_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la illic_fw-la lazari_n nomen_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la imago_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la erit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la caperet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nec_fw-la mentiretur_fw-la de_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la membris_fw-la scriptura_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la transfertur_fw-la post_fw-la divortium_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la detinetur_fw-la &_o in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la reservatur_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la moriendo_fw-la descendit_fw-la puto_fw-la ad_fw-la animas_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la custodiae_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la poena_n &_o à _fw-fr fovelâ—_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la punitur_fw-la aut_fw-la fovetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la igitur_fw-la siquid_fw-la tormenti_fw-la sive_fw-la solatii_fw-la anima_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversorio_n inferûm_fw-la in_fw-la igni_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la probata_fw-la erit_fw-la corporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la corporale_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la corporale_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n punish_v with_o flame_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v parabolical_a and_o fictitious_a what_o then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n signify_v there_o if_o it_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o must_v it_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o the_o main_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o then_o can_v it_o not_o have_v any_o corporeal_a image_n shape_n or_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v lie_v concern_v corporal_a member_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o after_o its_o separation_n from_o this_o body_n be_v carry_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o detain_v prisoner_n and_o reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n die_v descend_v down_o unto_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o incorporality_n be_v free_a from_o all_o custody_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o also_o devoid_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n after_o death_n and_o torment_v with_o fire_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v some_o corporeity_n for_o incorporality_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o as_o every_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v passive_a or_o patible_a so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v passive_a be_v corporeal_a tertullian_n will_v also_o further_o confirm_v this_o from_o a_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a sister-prophet_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v then_o altogether_o extinct_a inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la ostensa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la tenera_fw-la &_o lucida_n &_o aerii_fw-la coloris_fw-la et_fw-la formae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v say_v she_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o my_o view_n and_o it_o be_v tender_a and_o lucid_a and_o of_o a_o aereal_a colour_n and_o every_o way_n of_o humane_a form_n agreeable_o to_o which_o tertullian_n himself_o add_v effigiem_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la deputandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ejus_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o shape_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o humane_a and_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o before_o carry_v about_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n here_o drive_v the_o business_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a figurate_a and_o colorate_a and_o after_o death_n to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o shape_n which_o its_o respective_a body_n have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o religionist_n conclude_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n also_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o here_o insi_v on_o will_v indeed_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v after_o death_n some_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o capable_a of_o converse_n and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o body_n alone_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n gather_v
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
angel_n 10._o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrusi_fw-la caliginem_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la that_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o down_o into_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o this_o low_a air._n and_o here_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o fetter_v also_o by_o that_o same_o weight_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n which_o first_o sink_v they_o down_o hither_o this_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reascend_v up_o or_o return_v back_o to_o those_o bright_a etherial_a region_n above_o and_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o present_a imprison_v in_o this_o low_a tartarus_n or_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n they_o be_v indeed_o here_o keep_v and_o reserve_v in_o custody_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o general_a assize_n however_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o for_o a_o while_n here_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o devil_n be_v body_v because_o first_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n into_o nothing_o but_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v endanger_v the_o render_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n uncertain_a also_o but_o to_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n vnunit_v to_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o expose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o philosophic_a wit_n 37._o wherefore_o psellus_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o also_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o demon_n have_v body_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v they_o altogether_o incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v both_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o vital_o vnunit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o suffer_v from_o a_o body_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o christian_n that_o devil_n shall_v receive_v punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o pain_n hereafter_o in_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v now_o if_o angel_n in_o general_a that_o be_v all_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a or_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n though_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o time_n of_o another_o and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o there_o be_v other_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o deity_n yet_o vita_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o forementioned_a origenick_n sense_n or_o sine_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v altogether_o without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o and_o consequent_o therefore_o that_o humane_a soul_n when_o by_o death_n they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o do_v not_o then_o live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o create_v finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o who_o nature_n necessary_o require_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o body_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a without_o which_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n consentaneous_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n conclude_v 353._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a in_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a place_n it_o exi_v do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o place_n respective_o which_o body_n it_o sometime_o bear_v have_v put_v off_o that_o which_o before_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v now_o superfluous_a for_o the_o follow_v state_n and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o to_o what_o before_o it_o have_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a clothing_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o those_o more_o pure_a etherial_a and_o heavenly_a place_n but_o in_o what_o there_o follow_v we_o conceive_v that_o origen_n sense_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v his_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o the_o soul_n descend_v hither_o into_o generation_n put_v on_o first_o that_o body_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o it_o whilst_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o again_o it_o have_v here_o a_o two_o fold_v kind_n of_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o other_o the_o superinduce_v earthly_a house_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o schenos_n here_o the_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o schenos_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o schenos_n itself_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o declare_v that_o the_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a immortality_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o a_o subtle_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o its_o terrene_a nativity_n and_o which_o continue_v with_o it_o after_o death_n but_o in_o good_a man_n will_v at_o last_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o without_o death_n the_o clothe_n of_o immortality_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n than_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n in_o photius_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v vitiate_a also_o where_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v first_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o short_a life_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v destroy_v our_o soul_n shall_v then_o have_v before_o the_o resurrection_n a_o dwell_n from_o god_n until_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v it_o renew_v restore_v and_o so_o make_v a_o incorruptible_a house_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v desirous_a not_o to_o put_v off_o all_o body_n but_o to_o put_v on_o life_n or_o immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o be_v immortality_n moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a after_o death_n the_o same_o origen_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v further_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n punish_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n before_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o teach_v that_o even_o now_o also_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n use_v a_o body_n he_o think_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o samuel_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n also_o visible_o appear_v after_o death_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n after_o death_n do_v resemble_v that_o of_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n make_v ghost_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o their_o body_n have_v before_o this_o therefore_o as_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o origen_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a from_o its_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o sensation_n as_o of_o intellection_n first_o therefore_o from_o external_n sensation_n he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 461._o that_o which_o percieve_v in_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a perceive_v all_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o thing_n enter_v through_o several_a organ_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o many_o quality_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o one_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n enter_v through_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o the_o countenance_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o nose_n another_o thing_n the_o eye_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v all_o and_o when_o one_o thing_n enter_v through_o the_o eye_n another_z through_o the_o ear_n these_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v all_o at_o last_o to_o one_o indivisible_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o nor_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v different_a from_o another_o the_o several_a sentiment_n of_o they_o meet_v no_o where_o together_o in_o one._n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o several_a sense_n to_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n which_o all_o meet_a in_o that_o one_o centre_n wherefore_o that_o which_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a which_o argument_n be_v yet_o further_o pursue_v by_o he_o more_o particular_o thus_o if_o that_o which_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o we_o be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o have_v distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o than_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v affirm_v that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n of_o the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o else_o all_o come_v to_o some_o one_o point_n which_o alone_o perceive_v both_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o circumferential_n line_n lead_v to_o this_o centre_n now_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o three_o plotinus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o magnitude_n then_o must_v it_o be_v divide_v together_o with_o the_o sensible_a object_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v perceive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o another_o another_z and_o nothing_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a sensible_a just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o of_o another_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o internal_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o perceive_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n since_o magnitude_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n infinite_a sensation_n and_o image_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n whereas_o we_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o sensation_n of_o one_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o what_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o single_a point_n either_o mathematical_a or_o physical_a it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o a_o mathematical_a point_n have_v neither_o longitude_n latitude_n nor_o profundity_n be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o then_o as_o for_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la a_o body_n so_o little_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o less_o plotinus_n assert_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n here_o explode_v the_o thing_n itself_o however_o he_o further_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o absolute_o lest_o body_n or_o extensum_fw-la this_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v upon_o it_o a_o distinct_a representation_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a visible_a object_n at_o once_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n nose_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o man_n face_n or_o picture_n or_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o a_o edifice_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o parvitude_n or_o atom_n as_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o animal_n motion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o aristotl_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v vnextend_v incorporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n how_o can_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o any_o extend_v object_n and_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o at_o once_o upon_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o extend_v substance_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la that_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o least_o and_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v not_o infinite_o divisible_a or_o else_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o more_o such_o physical_a point_n join_v together_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o single_a atom_n or_o small_a point_n of_o extension_n shall_v be_v able_a distinct_o to_o perceive_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o suppose_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v but_o one_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o small_a extensum_fw-la be_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n or_o extension_n as_o that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v natural_o devoid_a of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o other_o again_o natural_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a which_o absurdity_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v one_o such_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a atom_n in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v constant_o remain_v the_o same_o from_o infancy_n to_o old-age_n whilst_o other_o part_n of_o matter_n transpire_v perpetual_o but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o soul_n be_v extend_v substance_n consist_v of_o more_o point_n one_o without_o another_o all_o concur_v in_o every_o sensation_n then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a now_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v only_o a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n then_o be_v there_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a or_o which_o can_v compare_v one_o part_n with_o another_o but_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n than_o will_v there_o be_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o same_o object_n in_o every_o sensation_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o extend_v soul_n and_o from_o both_o those_o supposition_n it_o will_v alike_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v one_o single_a percipient_a or_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a distinct_a percipient_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o supposition_n make_v beside_o those_o three_o forementioned_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v any_o perception_n at_o all_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v be_v be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o part_n have_v any_o life_n sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o plotinus_n
generate_v from_o a_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o similar_v atom_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o like_a contemper_v together_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o which_v because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o because_o all_o these_o ancient_a atheist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v either_o first_o and_o primary_n or_o else_o secondary_a quality_n of_o body_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a therefore_o do_v we_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o multiply_v form_n of_o atheism_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o atheism_n of_o all_o this_o calling_z it_o indifferent_o hylopathian_n or_o anaximandrian_n the_o second_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v that_o form_n of_o atheism_n describe_v under_o the_o six_o head_n which_o likewise_o suppose_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v reject_v all_o real_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n mere_o from_o the_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o contexture_n of_o vnqualified_a atom_n life_n and_o understanding_n not_o except_v which_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a thing_n but_o secondary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a the_o mere_a creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v that_o atomick_a atheism_n call_v democritical_a leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o for_o though_o there_o be_v before_o they_o another_o atomology_n which_o make_v vnqualify_v atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n it_o suppose_v beside_o body_n substance_n incorporeal_a yet_o be_v these_o as_o laertius_n declare_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o profess_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deny_v that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealist_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n they_o assert_v a_o intellectual_a fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o live_v intellectual_a body_n eternal_a be_v it_o grant_v to_o these_o stoic_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o their_o corporeal_a god_n notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v absolute_o incorruptible_a as_o origen_n often_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o the_o stoic_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o mutable_a alterable_a and_o changeable_n and_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v perfect_o corruptible_a be_v there_o any_o other_o body_n to_o act_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v only_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v a_o corrupter_n or_o destroyer_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v therefore_o right_o urge_v by_o the_o atheistick_a argumentator_n that_o no_o corporeal_a deity_n can_v be_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorruptible_a nor_o otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n only_o immortal_a because_o of_o its_o divisibility_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o matter_n without_o this_o world_n to_o make_v inroad_n or_o incursion_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o disunite_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o stoical_a corporeal_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o of_o this_o stoical_a god_n 169._o do_v the_o same_o origen_n thus_o further_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v a_o body_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a for_o its_o hegemonick_a in_o the_o conflagration_n and_o sometime_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a matter_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o be_v every_o way_n incorruptible_a simple_a uncompounded_a and_o indivisible_a notwithstanding_o which_v these_o stoic_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o atheist_n but_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o account_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a theist_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n agree_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v not_o vital_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n not_o only_o because_o as_o aristotle_n object_v they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o their_o bring_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n be_v also_o the_o bring_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v here_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o discard_n all_o real_a quality_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o do_v himself_o notwithstanding_o produce_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n unquestionable_a reality_n out_o of_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o confess_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v a_o peregrine_n adventitious_a and_o borrow_v life_n but_o something_o in_o the_o universe_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n naturally_n and_o original_o all_o life_n can_v be_v mere_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substantial_a life_n which_o point_n that_o all_o life_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n substantial_a have_v be_v of_o late_a with_o much_o reason_n and_o judgement_n insist_v upon_o the_o urge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n neither_o must_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o substantial_a life_n as_o be_v natural_o immortal_a for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v never_o make_v all_o other_o live_v and_o mind_n whatsoever_o none_o of_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o eternal_a unmake_v fountain_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n which_o thing_n the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o namely_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n but_o suppose_v also_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n thought_n themselves_o necessitate_v to_o attribute_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o life_n and_o understanding_n though_o not_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a but_o natural_a only_o they_o conceive_v that_o from_o the_o modification_n thereof_o alone_o by_o organization_n all_o other_o animalish_n life_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n be_v derive_v but_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n thus_o bring_v all_o conscious_a and_o reflexive_a life_n or_o animality_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a senseless_a stupid_a and_o inconscious_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n and_o that_o mere_o from_o a_o different_a accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o contexture_n of_o part_n do_v again_o plain_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n moreover_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o first_o emersion_n thereof_o solid_o confute_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v life_n perception_n and_o understanding_n belong_v to_o it_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v every_o atom_n or_o small_a particle_n thereof_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v
that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o but_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n and_o have_v innumerable_a perception_n and_o intellection_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o understanding_n one_o soul_n or_o mind_n one_o perceiver_n or_o thinker_n in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o these_o innumerable_a particle_n of_o matter_n do_v all_o confederate_a together_o that_o be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o percipient_n and_o person_n as_o it_o be_v club_a together_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o hylozoist_n shall_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o recant_v that_o their_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n than_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o same_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o though_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o person_n may_v many_o of_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o will_n to_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o artificial_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n too_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o but_o one_o artificial_a life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o senseless_a atom_n or_o particle_n of_o matter_n suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n or_o animality_n beside_o which_o there_o have_v be_v other_o argument_n already_o suggest_v which_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o matter_n any_o way_n either_o original_o or_o secondary_o to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v else_o where_o and_o now_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n however_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v against_o those_o atheist_n themselves_o demonstrable_a our_o three_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o next_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v therefore_o altogether_o insignificant_a also_o and_o do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o impugn_v only_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n neither_o but_o only_o such_o a_o form_n of_o atheism_n sometime_o before_o mention_v as_o indeed_o come_v near_a to_o theism_n which_o though_o conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v spring_v original_o from_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n yet_o suppose_v thing_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v ascend_v gradual_o to_o high_a and_o high_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a body_n as_o the_o element_n than_o bird_n and_o other_o brute_n animal_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a aristophanick_n tradition_n with_o which_o agree_v this_o of_o lucretius_n principio_fw-la genus_fw-la alituum_fw-la variaeque_fw-la volucres_fw-la afterward_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o animate_v star_n but_o jupiter_n or_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v also_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a theist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o account_v absolute_a atheist_n but_o the_o world_n animation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o dead_a about_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_v sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n eternal_a that_o first_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o still_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o theist_n whatsoever_o must_v hold_v the_o world_n animation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_a theist_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n also_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o animal_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o other_o animal_n be_v which_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a world-animal_n be_v to_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a or_o supreme_a deity_n but_o to_o other_o only_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o suppose_v a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a paganick_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o god_n be_v thing_n absolute_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v by_o we_o however_o this_o seven_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o paganick_n theist_n neither_o this_o be_v as_o they_o think_v already_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n not_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n or_o mind_n but_o a_o native_a and_o generate_v one_o only_a such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o atheist_n here_o pretend_v after_o their_o confutation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a theism_n to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n thereof_o also_o and_o so_o to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o omit_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n without_o any_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o in_o general_n be_v a_o atheistick_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o suppose_a ground_n thereof_o which_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n the_o second_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o accident_n of_o body_n result_v from_o such_o a_o composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o of_o humane_a form_n from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a form_n and_o organise_v and_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o brain_n but_o neither_o be_v body_n the_o only_a substance_n nor_o be_v life_n and_o understanding_n accident_n result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a matter_n nor_o be_v blood_n or_o brain_n that_o which_o understand_v in_o we_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n or_o mind_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o terrestrial_a organise_v body_n which_o will_v then_o understand_v with_o far_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n also_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o intellectual_a animal_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n likewise_o yet_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o part_n so_o organise_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o intellect_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o body_n but_o complete_a in_o itself_o without_o such_o vital_a union_n and_o sympathy_n with_o matter_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n we_o worm_n can_v conceive_v how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n be_v vox_fw-la pecudis_fw-la the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n rather_o of_o worm_n or_o brute_n animal_n then_o of_o men._n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o whereas_o
any_o art_n mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o nâ—xt_v to_o these_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o this_o terrestrial_a globe_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o foreâ—aid_v inanimate_a element_n by_o unknowing_a nature_n or_o chance_n likewise_o without_o any_o art_n mind_n or_o god_n the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n beget_v this_o whole_a system_n and_o compage_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o afterward_o art_n or_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o those_o same_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n or_o element_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o certain_a smaller_n piece_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_a concretion_n of_o matter_n call_v animal_n mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n do_v produce_v certain_a other_o ludicrous_a thing_n which_o partake_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o be_v mere_a image_n vmbrage_n and_o imitation_n as_o picture_n and_o landscape_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o those_o moral_a difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a the_o mere_a figment_n of_o political_a art_n and_o slight_a vmbratil_n thing_n compare_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a natural_a that_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n with_o sense_n and_o apppetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a those_o that_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v such_o by_o law_n but_o as_o for_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n in_o nature_n as_o theist_n and_o metaphysician_n suppose_v no_o degree_n of_o real_a perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n and_o sense_n above_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lesser_n and_o low_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o introduce_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n they_o endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o the_o small_a and_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_o absurd_a or_o else_o according_a to_o cotta_n instance_n idcircò_fw-la formicam_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la esse_fw-la huic_fw-la pulcherimae_fw-la urbi_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o formica_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ratio_fw-la memoria_fw-la that_o therefore_o every_o ant_n or_o pismire_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o most_o beautiful_a city_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n whereas_o a_o ant_n have_v not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o mind_n reason_n and_o memory_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a sagacity_n superior_a to_o sense_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n in_o nature_n no_o such_o climb_v stair_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n one_o above_o another_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v one_o flat_a and_o level_n it_o be_v indeed_o all_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o vniform_a matter_n under_o several_a form_n dress_n and_o disguise_n or_o variegated_a by_o diversity_n of_o accidental_a modification_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o such_o being_n as_o have_v fancy_n in_o they_o common_o call_v animal_n which_o be_v but_o some_o of_o sportful_a or_o wanton_a nature_n more_o trim_o artificial_a and_o fine_a gamaieu_n or_o pretty_a toy_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o fancy_n they_o have_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o senseless_a matter_n as_o they_o will_v also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o quick_o transform_v again_o into_o other_o seem_o dull_a unthinking_a and_o inanimate_a shape_v hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n but_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n have_v be_v already_o also_o confute_v over_o and_o over_o again_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o the_o thing_n know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n because_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o master_n and_o conquer_v the_o thing_n know_v and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o to_o suffer_v from_o it_o or_o passive_o to_o lie_v under_o it_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v master_v and_o conquer_a by_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a theorem_n in_o science_n be_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n but_o from_o the_o active_a power_n and_o exert_v vigour_n or_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o know_v 4._o thus_o severinus_n boetius_fw-la videsne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la suâ_fw-la potius_fw-la facultate_fw-la quà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la vtantur_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la injuria_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicantis_fw-la actus_fw-la existat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la operam_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alienâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la persiciat_a see_v you_o not_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o know_v use_v their_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o judge_v every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n perform_v its_o own_o action_n by_o its_o own_o power_n strength_n and_o faculty_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o another_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o motion_n from_o body_n without_o the_o sentient_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o other_o dead_a thing_n see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o perception_n of_o a_o passion_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentient_a and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o the_o soul_n own_o self-activity_n in_o it_o but_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o abstract_a science_n be_v neither_o primary_n sense_n nor_o yet_o the_o fade_v and_o decay_a remainder_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o but_o a_o perception_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o inward_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n not_o sympathetical_a but_o vnpassionate_a the_o noemata_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v but_o a_o kind_a of_o confuse_a cogitation_n and_o though_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v only_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o sentient_a yet_o be_v not_o these_o sensible_fw-fr therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o cogitable_n but_o there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o science_n or_o intelligible_n which_o the_o mind_n contain_v within_o it_o self_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n of_o some_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o atheism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_n in_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o derive_v in_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o matter_n be_v both_o elegant_o and_o solid_o confute_v by_o boetius_fw-la his_o philosophic_a muse_n after_o this_o manner_n 4._o quondam_a porticus_fw-la attulit_fw-la qui_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o imagine_v credant_fw-la mentibus_fw-la imprimi_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la aequore_fw-la paginae_fw-la pressas_fw-la figere_fw-la literas_fw-la nihil_fw-la motibus_fw-la explicat_fw-la notis_n subdita_fw-la corporum_fw-la rerum_fw-la reddit_fw-la imagine_v cernens_fw-la omne_fw-la notio_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la cognita_fw-la dividit_fw-la alternumque_fw-la legens_fw-la iter_fw-la nunc_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o infima_fw-la veris_fw-la falsa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la long_o causa_fw-la potentior_fw-la impressas_fw-la patitur_fw-la notas_fw-la et_fw-la vires_fw-la animi_fw-la movens_fw-la cum_fw-la vel_fw-la lux_fw-la oculos_fw-la ferret_v tum_o mentis_fw-la vigour_n excitus_fw-la ad_fw-la motus_fw-la simile_n vocans_fw-la obscuros_fw-la nimium_fw-la senes_fw-la e_z corporibus_fw-la extimis_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a celeri_fw-la stylo_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habeat_fw-la notas_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la si_fw-la propriis_fw-la vigens_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la patience_n iaceo_fw-la cassasque_fw-la in_o speculi_fw-la vicem_fw-la vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la sic_fw-la animus_fw-la viget_fw-la quae_fw-la vis_fw-la singula_fw-la prospicit_fw-la quae_fw-la divisa_fw-la recolligit_fw-la nunc_fw-la summis_fw-la caput_fw-la inserit_fw-la tum_o sese_fw-la referens_fw-la sibi_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la efficiens_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la materiae_fw-la modo_fw-la praecedit_fw-la tamen_fw-la excitans_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la passio_fw-la well_fw-mi vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la instrepit_a quas_fw-la intus_fw-la species_n tenet_fw-la notis_n applicat_fw-la exteris_fw-la
any_o thing_n nor_o any_o real_a entity_n destroy_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n and_o only_o accidental_a transformation_n thereof_o make_v all_o this_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o toil_n nor_o labour_n to_o a_o inanimate_a body_n in_o motion_n than_o in_o rest_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o natural_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o rest._n it_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o change_v of_o figure_n distance_n site_n and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n cause_v several_a sensation_n fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o all_o such_o like_a mutation_n and_o alternate_a vicissitude_n in_o inanimate_a body_n shall_v at_o length_n quite_o cease_v these_o groan_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o such_o restless_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a by_o take_v away_o all_o motion_n thus_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a regard_n to_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_v of_o senseless_a matter_n they_o will_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la petrifie_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o congeal_v all_o into_o rocky_a marble_n or_o adamant_n and_o as_o vain_a be_v that_o other_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v vitrify_v or_o turn_v into_o transparent_a crystal_n as_o if_o it_o also_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o for_o whatsoever_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o senseless_a matter_n or_o the_o inanimate_a body_n themselves_o to_o which_o all_o be_v alike_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n the_o live_a spectator_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o their_o use_n and_o delight_n neither_o indeed_o can_v those_o word_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o self_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o animal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v their_o be_v clothe_v instead_o of_o mortal_a with_o immortal_a body_n of_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a but_o only_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o can_v groan_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o evil_n or_o misery_n wherefore_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o low_a animal_n creation_n only_o which_o be_v sensible_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o as_o this_o be_v unwilling_o or_o against_o its_o own_o inclination_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o lapse_n of_o soul_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n pain_n misery_n and_o death_n in_o those_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a one_o then_o shall_v this_o creature_n also_o have_v its_o certain_a share_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o glorious_a time_n and_o partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o such_o a_o liberty_n by_o be_v free_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o these_o their_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n and_o now_o live_v only_o in_o thin_a aerial_a and_o immortal_a one_o and_o so_o a_o period_n put_v to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o he_o who_o make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o create_v whatsoever_o live_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o be_v and_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o however_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o brute_n animal_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v quite_o exclude_v because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o and_o therefore_o a_o pythagorist_n will_v conclude_v it_o a_o warrantable_a inference_n from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o that_o whole_a rank_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o irrational_a &_o brutish_a animal_n below_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n or_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n quite_o stripe_v of_o all_o this_o furniture_n man_n be_v then_o leave_v alone_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o this_o species_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o neither_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o such_o alternate_a generation_n and_o corruption_n production_n or_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o brute_n animal_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o individual_n themselves_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o last_o that_o these_o very_a soul_n of_o brute_n which_o at_o this_o time_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n shall_v themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n or_o parturient_n of_o nothing_o groan_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o other_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v all_o manner_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a to_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o permanency_n after_o death_n in_o their_o distinct_a nature_n allow_v they_o certain_a thin_a aerial_a ochemata_fw-la or_o vehicles_n to_o subsist_v in_o when_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a one_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o let_v these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n go_v for_o a_o whimsy_n or_o mere_a figment_n nor_o let_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o act_n or_o enliven_v any_o other_o than_o terrestrial_a body_n only_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n they_o subsist_v nevertheless_o and_o not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accident_n but_o substantial_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v yet_o must_v they_o needs_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o unite_v to_o some_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n because_o though_o intellection_n be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o sense_n be_v as_o aristotle_n have_v right_o determine_v a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o weave_v be_v of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o irrational_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o brute_n be_v substantial_a thing_n also_o be_v after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o must_v continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v think_v the_o less_o impossible_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o sleep_n lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o a_o uninterrupted_a consciousness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o without_o thought_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n be_v womb._n however_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o lie_v dead_a or_o asleep_a all_o the_o winter_n and_o revive_v or_o awake_v again_o at_o the_o approach_v warmth_n of_o summer_n do_v for_o that_o time_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n upon_o which_o account_n though_o these_o soul_n of_o brute_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n in_o they_o still_o remain_v yet_o may_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v mortal_a as_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o quite_o suspend_v from_o whence_o it_o
proclus_n also_o add_v other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 625_o 627_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n extend_v to_o the_o present_a time_n perhaps_o not_o vnintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o those_o conceit_a wit_n who_o so_o bold_o decry_v the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o impossibility_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a and_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n though_o have_v no_o scripture-revelation_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v yet_o fond_a of_o this_o hypothesis_n page_n 627_o and_o now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o it_o thwart_v that_o design_n it_o paganize_a and_o idolatrize_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n one_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 627_o 629_o where_o first_a observable_a that_o athanasius_n express_o affirm_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v worship_v only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v go_n thus_o greg._n naz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n also_o and_o irenaeus_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o to_o athanasius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o worship_v many_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a god_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o arian_n gâ—ve_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n page_n 629_o 630_o but_o if_o arian_n guilty_a of_o polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n for_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v make_v much_o more_o they_o guilty_a hereof_o who_o religious_o worship_v other_o inferior_a being_n athanasius_n that_o no_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o orthodox_n worship_v the_o divinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n nestorius_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man-worshipper_n some_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_n more_o than_o one_o as_o omnipotent_a or_o with_o mental_a latria_n page_n 630_o 632_o and_o now_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n what_o far_o hear_v intend_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n differ_v to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n chap._n v._o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o nothing_o unconceivable_a nor_o contradictious_a thâ—t_v these_o confound_v atheist_n themselves_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a because_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o with_o theist_n in_o the_o same_o idea_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o assert_v than_o a_o understanding_n nature_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o contain_v oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o not_o only_o large_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a against_o that_o objection_n from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v atheist_n but_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o mankind_n this_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 633_o 634_o nevertheless_o that_o atheist_n may_v not_o pretend_v any_o of_o their_o strength_n to_o be_v conceal_v all_o their_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n here_o declare_v be_v five_o their_o first_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ideâ—_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o the_o answer_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o original_a knowledge_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v not_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n because_o if_o it_o be_v than_o every_o one_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n or_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold._n plain_o prove_v also_o from_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n so_o much_o pretend_v to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o resolve_v sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n etc._n etc._n no_o passion_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o confound_v democritus_n himself_o sometime_o acknowledge_v sense_n to_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o phantasy_n and_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o explode_v quality_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o entity_n because_o unintelligible_a conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o our_o own_o phantasm_n vndeniable_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v idea_n notion_n and_o thought_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n atheist_n attend_v not_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n false_a and_o atheistical_a man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o will_v here_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v none_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o nonentity_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sensible_a idea_n or_o phantasm_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o prove_v not_o only_a reason_n and_o understanding_n appetite_n and_o volition_n to_o be_v nonentities_a but_o also_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_n under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o corporeal_a as_o some_o mistake_a theist_n suppose_v yet_o his_o essence_n chief_o consist_v in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n this_o of_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v page_n 634_o 637_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o singular_a body_n exist_v depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o it_o sense_n fantastical_a not_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n our_o own_o imagination_n take_v for_o sensation_n and_o reality_n in_o sleep_n and_o by_o melancholized_a person_n when_o awake_a atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o assert_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o atom_n membrane_n or_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n nay_o incorporeal_a space_n if_o the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o fall_v not_o under_o sense_n than_o not_o the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n god_n the_o great_a mind_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n whence_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n derive_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n from_o his_o effect_n page_n 637_o 638_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o existence_n from_o theist_n own_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v
existent_n be_v be_v contingent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o a_o contradiction_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o instead_o of_o necessary_a existence_n we_o put_v in_o actual_a no_o theist_n can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o a_o god_n though_o suppose_v to_o exist_v may_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be._n nevertheless_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o here_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la when_o from_o its_o own_o idea_n the_o reader_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n page_n 723_o 724_o a_o progymnasma_n or_o praelusory_a attempt_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n first_o from_o our_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o from_o that_o necessary_a existence_n include_v in_o this_o idea_n add_v to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o further_o follow_v that_o it_o actual_o is._n a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v if_o possible_a be_v because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o its_o nonexistence_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o in_o contingent_a thing_n a_o perfect_a be_v be_v either_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o it_o isabella_n be_v god_n possible_a and_o yet_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a be_v however_o no_o stress_n lay_v upon_o this_o page_n 724_o 725_o another_o plain_a argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n this_o either_o actual_o be_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o be._n but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be._n therefore_o he_o is._n the_o major_a before_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n page_n 725_o a_o further_a ratiocination_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n by_o certain_a step_n first_o certain_z that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n without_o begin_v again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v three_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o what_o contain_v necessary_a self-existence_n in_o its_o nature_n last_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o contain_v necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n therefore_o it_o isabella_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v can_v be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n this_o prove_v before_o page_n 725_o 726_o again_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n first_o clearly_n state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o satisfactory_o decide_v premise_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v so_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n unmake_v atheist_n agree_v in_o both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o unmake_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheistick_a theism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n page_n 726_o 728_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v easy_o decide_v certain_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o great_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v that_o life_n and_o sense_n may_v natural_o rise_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o sense_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o hylozoi_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o atheize_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o attribute_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o this_o argument_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n page_n 728_o 729_o the_o controversy_n again_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o viz._n whether_o all_o mind_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n that_o mind_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o postnate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n and_o a_o umbratile_a image_n of_o real_a being_n page_n 729_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v again_o decide_v though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o corporeal_a world_n or_o matter_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o mind_n our_o imperfect_a mind_n not_o of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a unmake_v mind_n page_n 729_o 730_o that_o atheist_n think_v their_o chief_a strength_n to_o lie_v here_o in_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o they_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o mind_n their_o creator_n thus_o do_v a_o modern_a writer_n conclude_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o it_o impli_v dependence_n upon_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la page_n 730_o a_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n knowledge_n not_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_fw-fr upon_o the_o knower_n and_o his_o passion_n sensible_n thing_n themselves_o not_o know_v by_o the_o passion_n or_o fancy_n of_o sense_n knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v but_o of_o the_o knower_n beside_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n intelligible_a idea_n universal_a a_o late_a atheistick_a paradox_n that_o universals_z nothing_o but_o name_n axiomatical_a truth_n in_o abstract_a science_n no_o passion_n from_o body_n by_o sense_n nor_o yet_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o many_o singular_n we_o at_o once_o perceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o aristotle_n that_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v of_o universals_z first_o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o singulars_n page_n 730_o 732_o again_o we_o have_v conception_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o of_o such_o corporeal_v as_o never_o do_v exist_v and_o who_o accuracy_n sense_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o as_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o plain_a superficies_n a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n or_o sphere_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o only_o possible_a page_n 732_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o humane_a science_n itself_o not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr but_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligibles_n before_o intellection_n the_o only_a true_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o its_o original_a be_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o relation_n and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o one_o perfect_a mind_n all_o imperfect_a mind_n partake_v page_n 732_o 733_o knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a this_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o first_o
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thâ—t_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o
but_o also_o from_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o modern_a writer_n not_o so_o much_o aware_a hereof_o yet_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n thus_o state_v by_o plato_n whether_o soul_n and_o mind_n junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o or_o else_o substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o according_o plato_n confute_v atheism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o evident_a that_o plato_n by_o soul_n here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n and_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 859_o 860_o those_o profess_a christian_n who_o generate_v rational_a soul_n out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n plain_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n page_n 860_o 861_o nor_n be_v the_o case_n much_o different_a as_o to_o other_o who_o though_o they_o profess_o generate_v only_o sensitive_a soul_n yet_o make_v the_o rational_a but_o mere_a blank_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o sense_n and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr high_o gratify_v the_o atheist_n hereby_o page_n 861_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v life_n not_o partly_o accidental_a partly_o substantial_a but_o either_o all_o conscious_a life_n accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a favourable_a to_o atheism_n also_o and_o though_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n explode_v all_o the_o other_o quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o yet_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o do_v they_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n real_a quality_n generate_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o page_n 861_o 862_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n out_o of_o a_o low_a as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n out_o of_o matter_n and_o magnitude_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o this_o scale_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o so_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o atheism_n wherefore_o great_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 862_o 863_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n from_o that_o consequence_n of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n cartesius_n so_o sensible_a thereof_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v brute_n to_o be_v senseless_a machine_n then_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o must_v have_v if_o think_v being_n what_o clear_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v abandon_v because_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n or_o seem_o offensive_a consequence_n page_n 863_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n all_o create_v by_o god_n not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o in_o the_o cosmogonia_n these_o therefore_o first_o clothe_v with_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n aerial_a or_o etherial_a ochemata_fw-la wherein_o they_o subsist_v both_o before_o their_o ingress_n into_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o boëtius_n and_o proclus_n ammonius_n his_o irrational_a demon_n mortal_a brutish_a soul_n in_o aerial_a body_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n no_o new_a substantial_a thing_n make_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o no_o life_n this_o look_v upon_o by_o macrobius_n as_o a_o great_a truth_n page_n 863_o 865_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o scripture_n page_n 865_o 867_o but_o if_o these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brutish_a soul_n be_v explode_v for_o a_o whimsy_n and_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n allow_v to_o they_o though_o after_o death_n they_o will_v not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n till_o reunite_v to_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n wherefore_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n mortal_a though_o in_o another_o immortal_a silkworm_n die_v and_o revive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n make_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christian_a theologer_n page_n 867_o 868_o but_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o substantial_a shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n either_o in_o a_o state_n of_o activity_n or_o inactivity_n because_o whatsoever_o create_v by_o god_n may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v the_o substantiality_n only_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o brutish_a soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o brutish_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o possible_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v subsist_v without_o aerial_a vehicles_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n page_n 868_o 869_o that_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o no_o life_n or_o soul_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o virgil_n though_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n also_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o page_n 869_o 870_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v derive_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n be_v accidental_a generate_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o fundamental_a life_n of_o they_o be_v substantial_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o also_o assert_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 870_o 871_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n again_o confute_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o that_o no_o organization_n can_v produce_v consciousness_n these_o atheist_n not_o able_a possible_o to_o give_v a_o account_n whence_o the_o intelligible_a object_n and_o idea_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n shall_v spring_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nothing_o but_o the_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o matter_n page_n 871_o conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n without_o a_o god_n but_o afford_v a_o solid_a demonstration_n of_o his_o existence_n page_n 871_o 872_o sect_n v._o there_o now_o remain_v only_o the_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o argument_n from_o interest_n their_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faulty_a or_o because_o thing_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o therefore_o not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n this_o direct_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n some_o modern_a theologer_n deviate_a from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o these_o and_o atheist_n but_o whether_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la deity_n to_o have_v a_o will_n vndetermine_v to_o good_a no_o liberty_n nor_o sovereignty_n but_o impotency_n god_n to_o celsus_n the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o righteous_a nature_n this_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o general_n plotinus_n the_o will_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n a_o impartial_a balance_n weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o
and_o since_o too_o have_v do_v we_o see_v here_o that_o plato_n express_o assert_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n which_o sometime_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o plato_n philosophy_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n from_o sense_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n for_o incorporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v say_v he_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o subterraneous_a cave_n so_o famous_o know_v and_o so_o elegant_o describe_v by_o he_o where_o he_o suppose_v man_n tie_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o light_n place_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v about_o their_o head_n to_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a substance_n behind_o they_o project_v from_o it_o which_o shadow_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_v make_v by_o those_o body_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o they_o or_o their_o reverberate_v echo_n they_o impute_v they_o to_o those_o shadow_n which_o they_o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o takâ—_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o often_o impute_v sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o brain_n in_o we_o xx._n i_o may_v also_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o aristotle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dissent_n from_o plato_n herein_o he_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o substance_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n separable_a and_o also_o actual_o separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n or_o essence_n subject_a to_o no_o generation_n or_o corruption_n add_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o nay_o such_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o but_o be_v impartible_a and_o indivisible_a he_o also_o blame_v zeno_n not_o the_o stoic_a who_o be_v junior_a to_o aristotle_n but_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n implicit_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n whether_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o some_o particular_a body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a how_o can_v he_o be_v spherical_a nor_o can_v he_o then_o either_o move_v or_o rest_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o also_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v unextend_v and_o as_o such_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v aristotle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v zeno_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o zeno_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o spherical_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o parmenides_n do_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o describe_v the_o divine_a eternity_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n xxi_o now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n especial_o be_v famous_a for_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o principal_o the_o deity_n epicurus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o confute_v it_o argue_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a god_n as_o plato_n maintain_v not_o only_o because_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o subtle_a body_n talk_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v touch_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o like_a to_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o yield_v body_n a_o passage_n through_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o maintain_v by_o some_o philosopher_n before_o epicurus_n his_o time_n xxii_o but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o so_o proper_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v real_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o that_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o understanding_n because_o of_o its_o part_n be_v separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o else_o a_o part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n now_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o maintain_v by_o many_o philosopher_n before_o he_o pherecydes_n syrus_n and_o thales_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o by_o his_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o first_o draw_v off_o pythagoras_n from_o another_o course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n pherecydes_n syrus_n say_v cicero_n primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la animos_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la sempiternos_fw-la and_o thales_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n concern_v divine_a thing_n which_o thales_n also_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jonick_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o italic_a be_v join_v with_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o a_o intelligible_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la thales_n esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v cicero_n deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la thales_n say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n for_o thales_n be_v a_o phoenician_n by_o extraction_n and_o according_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o two_o principle_n from_o thence_o water_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o
itself_o real_a entity_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v but_o only_a modification_n wherefore_o these_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o other_o inanimate_a body_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o their_o several_a production_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n acquire_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o peculiar_a modification_n of_o it_o the_o form_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o timber_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o such_o other_o natural_a body_n generate_v be_v no_o more_o a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o entity_n from_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n stool_n or_o table_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o new_a entity_n acquire_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o natural_a body_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o artificial_a one_o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o vapour_n candle_n into_o flame_n flame_n into_o smoke_n grass_n into_o milk_n blood_n and_o bones_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miraculous_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o than_o when_o wool_n be_v make_v into_o cloth_n or_o flax_n into_o linen_n when_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a stone_n be_v hew_v into_o a_o beautiful_a statue_n when_o brick_n timber_n and_o mortar_n that_o lie_v together_o before_o disorderly_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o different_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v always_o substantial_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o only_o protean_o transform_v into_o different_a shape_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o change_n of_o accident_n and_o modification_n the_o substance_n be_v real_o the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o after_o but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n beside_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o organization_n there_o be_v also_o the_o acquisition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o another_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o it_o some_o other_o way_n though_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n between_o a_o stately_a house_n or_o palace_n stand_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o ruinate_a and_o demolish_a but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o accident_n and_o modification_n yet_o between_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o body_n another_o substantial_a difference_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a soul_n and_o incorporeal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v now_o desert_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o anaxagoras_n himself_o who_o make_v bony_a and_o fleshy_a atom_n hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o suppose_v to_o exist_v before_o generation_n and_o after_o corruption_n always_o immutable_o the_o same_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o animalish_n atom_n sensitive_a and_o rational_a the_o reason_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v as_o real_a entity_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_a but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n but_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o another_o substance_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o anaxagoras_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post-exist_a by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o those_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n in_o his_o similar_v atom_n xxx_o and_o now_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n before_o mention_v that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v induce_v likewise_o to_o assert_v the_o soul_n immortality_n together_o with_o its_o incorporeity_n or_o distinctness_n from_o the_o body_n no_o substantial_a entity_n ever_o vanish_v of_o itself_o into_o nothing_o for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o in_o length_n of_o time_n all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v to_o have_v a_o be_v somewhere_o else_o in_o the_o universe_n all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v either_o accidental_a transformation_n and_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o else_o they_o be_v conjunction_n and_o separation_n or_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a remain_v always_o entire_o the_o same_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n stool_n or_o table_n and_o the_o unmaking_n or_o mar_v of_o they_o again_o either_o different_a modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o else_o divers_a mixture_n and_o separation_n concretion_n and_o secretion_n and_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n be_v likewise_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n together_o with_o such_o particular_a body_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o again_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v now_o flee_v and_o go_v from_o a_o lifeless_a carcase_n be_v only_o a_o loss_n to_o that_o particular_a body_n or_o compage_n of_o matter_n which_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v now_o disanimate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o transpose_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o lodge_v somewhere_o else_o xxxi_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a that_o this_o same_o principle_n which_o thus_o lead_v the_o ancient_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n or_o its_o future_a permanency_n after_o death_n must_v needs_o determine_v they_o likewise_o to_o maintain_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preexistence_n and_o consequent_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n for_o that_o which_o do_v preexist_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o any_o animal_n and_o be_v then_o somewhere_o else_o must_v needs_o transmigrate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o animal_n where_o now_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o that_o other_o transmigration_n of_o human_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_n admit_v it_o also_o yet_o timaeus_n locrus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n reject_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o that_o beastly_a transformation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o vice_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o again_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n preexi_v before_o their_o generation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o philosopher_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o include_v together_o in_o that_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n namely_o its_o preexistence_n as_o well_o as_o its_o postexistence_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o christianity_n that_o hold_v the_o soul_n future_a permanency_n after_o death_n who_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v its_o preexistence_n they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n common_o begin_v here_o first_o to_o prove_v its_o pre-existence_n proceed_v thence_o afterward_o to_o establish_v its_o permanency_n after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o method_n use_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n be_v somewhere_o before_o it_o come_v to_o exist_v in_o this_o present_a humane_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v to_o
that_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sense_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a or_o bastardly_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a conception_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n plato_n him-himself_a distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehensible_a by_o the_o understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o opinion_n together_o with_o a_o certain_a irrational_a sense_n mean_v plain_o by_o the_o latter_a corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o according_o the_o platonist_n frequent_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o enlarge_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o smallness_n of_o entity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o below_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n as_o generation_n which_o indeed_o be_v fine_a fancy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o with_o these_o philosopher_n make_v sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o incomprehensible_a and_o inconceivable_a by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n though_o they_o be_v able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_o to_o conceive_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n or_o else_o we_o must_v entertain_v some_o kind_n of_o favourable_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o physiology_n the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a which_o alone_o render_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a xl._n the_o second_o advantage_n which_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n by_o settle_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o body_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n must_v first_o determine_v what_o body_n be_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o he-knows-not-what_a but_o now_o if_o all_o body_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o therefore_o of_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o quality_n from_o whence_o these_o philosopher_n 164._o themselves_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o other_o form_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a likewise_o and_o thus_o stobaeus_n set_v down_o the_o joint_a doctrine_n both_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o form_n alone_o separate_v from_o matter_n be_v incorporeal_a so_o neither_o be_v matter_n alone_o the_o form_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o body_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o matter_n and_o form_n together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n moreover_o if_o to_o form_n quality_n be_v likewise_o superad_v of_o which_o it_o be_v consentaneous_o also_o resolve_v by_o the_o platonist_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o quality_n be_v incorporeal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n possess_v body_n i_o say_v in_o this_o way_n of_o philosophize_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v so_o confound_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o body_n itself_o be_v make_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n incorporeal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v whole_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_n must_v needs_o be_v itself_o also_o incorporeal_a furthermore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n in_o body_n life_n and_o understanding_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v certain_a form_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blood_n or_o brain_n endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o some_o other_o more_o subtle_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o also_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a rational_a or_o intellectual_a subtle_a and_o fiery_a body_n pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o conceit_n have_v be_v former_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o those_o ancient_n who_o be_v captivate_v under_o that_o dark_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n but_o the_o ancient_a atomical_a philosophy_n settle_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impenetrable_o extend_v which_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n rest_v and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n take_v away_o all_o confusion_n show_v clear_o how_o far_o body_n can_v go_v where_o incorporeal_a substance_n begin_v as_o also_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n again_o this_o discover_v not_o only_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quality_n have_v its_o original_a from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o absolute_a reality_n in_o body_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n spring_v from_o another_o fallacy_n or_o deception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o take_v logical_a notion_n and_o our_o modes_n of_o conceive_v for_o modes_n of_o be_v and_o real_a entity_n in_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o show_v likewise_o that_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o clear_o intelligible_a in_o body_n beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o their_o various_a conjugation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o entity_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n xli_o we_o have_v now_o clear_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n before_o not_o only_a aristotle_n and_o plato_n but_o also_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v atomical_a or_o mechanical_a second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o indeed_o a_o natural_a cognation_n so_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n before_o democritus_n be_v neither_o atheist_n nor_o corporealist_n but_o hold_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n together_o with_o a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atomist_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o a_o entire_a philosophy_n out_o of_o atomology_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n be_v to_o they_o only_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a philosophic_a system_n they_o join_v thereunto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o theology_n to_o make_v it_o up_o complete_a according_o as_o aristotle_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o metaphysic_n our_o ancient_a atomist_n never_o go_v about_o as_o the_o blunder_a democritus_n afterward_o do_v to_o build_v up_o a_o world_n out_o of_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n and_o sluggish_a matter_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o active_a principle_n or_o incorporeal_a power_n understand_v well_o that_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o motion_n mechanism_n or_o generation_n in_o it_o the_o original_a of_o all_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o body_n spring_v from_o something_o that_o be_v not_o body_n that_o be_v from_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o if_o local_a motion_n can_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o or_o spring_v in_o upon_o this_o dead_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o matter_n no_o body_n know_v how_o and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o incorporeal_a be_v to_o have_v actuate_v it_o fortuitous_o these_o ancient_a atomist_n will_v still_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o to_o be_v make_v up_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n but_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
they_o that_o theism_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n allow_v of_o beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 22._o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n that_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o genuine_a and_o primitive_a atomical_a philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o moschical_a we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o democritical_a that_o be_v the_o atheize_v and_o adulterate_v atomology_n which_o have_v its_o origin_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o join_n of_o this_o heterogeneous_a and_o contradictious_a principle_n to_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n now_o we_o say_v that_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v thus_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n atomicism_n and_o corporealism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v such_o for_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o atheism_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n to_o be_v persuade_v notwithstanding_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o frame_v and_o be_v still_o govern_v by_o a_o understanding_n nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o these_o corporealist_n have_v phancy_v the_o whole_a universe_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o understanding_n and_o wise_a animal_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n that_o such_o person_n lie_v under_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v impenetrable_o extend_v or_o else_o in_o plato_n language_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thrust_v against_o other_o body_n and_o resi_v their_o impulse_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o fill_v up_o place_n as_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o body_n or_o substance_n from_o coexi_v with_o it_o therein_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o have_v not_o only_o very_o imperfect_a but_o also_o spurious_a and_o false_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o corporeal_a but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v atheist_n but_o whosoever_o hold_v these_o two_o principle_n before_o mention_v together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o that_o body_n have_v nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o quality_n i_o say_v whosoever_o be_v that_o confound_a thing_n of_o a_o atomist_n and_o corporealist_n jumble_v together_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o unavoidable_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o atheist_n though_o he_o shall_v in_o word_n never_o so_o much_o disclaim_v it_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n whereas_o to_o assert_v a_o god_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o a_o know_v and_o understanding_n nature_n ii_o epicurus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mongrel_n thing_n before_o mention_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a or_o corporeal-atomist_a do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v to_o hold_v a_o multifarious_a rabble_n and_o democracy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o humane_a form_n yet_o be_v so_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o that_o comparative_o with_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v be_v call_v incorporeal_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o carnem_fw-la as_o quasi-carnem_a nor_o sanguinem_fw-la as_o quasi-sanguinem_a a_o certain_a kind_n of_o aereal_a or_o ethereal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o exist_v any_o where_n within_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o it_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o illud_fw-la item_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la credere_fw-la sedes_fw-la esse_fw-la deûm_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_fw-la mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o subsist_v in_o certain_a intermundane_a space_n and_o utopian_a region_n without_o the_o world_n the_o deliciousness_n whereof_o be_v thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o poet_n quas_fw-la neque_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la venti_n neque_fw-la nubila_fw-la nimbis_fw-la adspergunt_fw-la neque_fw-la nix_n acri_fw-la concreta_fw-la pruinâ_fw-la cana_n cadens_fw-la violat_a sempérque_fw-la innubilus_fw-la aether_n integit_fw-la &_o largè_fw-fr diffuso_fw-la lumine_fw-la ridet_fw-la whereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o these_o god_n consist_v in_o omnium_n vacatiove_n munerum_fw-la in_o freedom_n from_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v a_o soft_a and_o delicate_a life_n and_o last_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o their_o own_o excellent_a nature_n sake_n and_o happy_a state_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o least_o sagacity_n in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o theology_n of_o epicurus_n be_v but_o romantical_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o avow_a and_o profess_a principle_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o be_v then_o what_o be_v concrete_v of_o atom_n and_o consequent_o corruptible_a and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n thereby_o to_o decline_v the_o common_a odium_n and_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o a_o downright_a denial_n of_o a_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o according_o serve_v his_o turn_n thus_o posidonius_n right_o pronounce_v nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la epicuro_fw-la videri_fw-la quaeque_fw-la be_v de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la invidiae_fw-la detestandae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dixisse_fw-la though_o he_o be_v partly_o jocular_a in_o it_o also_o it_o make_v no_o small_a sport_n to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o delude_v and_o mock_v the_o credulous_a vulgar_a deos_fw-la jocandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la induxit_fw-la epicurus_n perlucidos_fw-la &_o perflabiles_fw-la &_o habitantes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la lucos_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la mundos_fw-la propter_fw-la metum_fw-la ruinarum_fw-la however_o if_o epicurus_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o earnest_n in_o all_o this_o yet_o by_o gassendus_fw-la his_o leave_n we_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o a_o atheist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a and_o fetch_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n even_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v he_o together_o with_o democritus_n hereby_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o of_o dark_a senseless_a matter_n of_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n from_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v and_o the_o low_a of_o all_o entity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o atheistical_a and_o as_o for_o those_o romantic_a monogrammous_a god_n of_o epicurus_n have_v they_o be_v serious_o believe_v by_o he_o they_o can_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o aerial_a and_o spectrous_a man_n live_v by_o themselves_o no_o body_n know_v where_o without_o the_o
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
existent_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o no_o animal_n no_o live_a understanding_n body_n can_v be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o incorruptible_a this_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n essential_o undestroyable_a though_o the_o stoic_n imagine_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n or_o deity_n yet_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o they_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n which_o exist_v without_o this_o world_n and_o make_v inroad_n upon_o it_o can_v disunite_v the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o disorder_v its_o compage_n which_o if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o stoical_a god_n or_o great_a mundane_a animal_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o like_a case_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o thus_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o make_v and_o be_v essential_o undestroyable_a which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n undertake_v more_o effectual_o to_o confute_v that_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o corporeal_a theist_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n reside_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o do_v intellectual_o frame_v it_o betray_v no_o small_a ignorance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o suppose_v real_a quality_n beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n coeternal_a with_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o original_a thing_n uncompounded_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o to_o suppose_v such_o original_a quality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o extend_v matter_n and_o its_o modification_n of_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o that_o these_o philosopher_n fall_v unaware_o into_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o for_o this_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n original_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n epicurus_n suggest_v a_o caution_n against_o this_o vulgar_a mistake_n concern_v quality_n to_o this_o purpose_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quasi_fw-la sint_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la existentes_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la substantiae_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la ment_fw-la assequi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ut_fw-la varii_fw-la modi_fw-la seize_v habendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la considerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o extend_v substance_n divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o the_o result_v from_o the_o various_a composition_n of_o they_o cause_v different_a fancy_n wherefore_o as_o vulgar_a philosopher_n make_v their_o first_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o because_o it_o receive_v all_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o atom_n which_o be_v real_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o compound_a body_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o black_a or_o white_a hot_a or_o cold_a moist_a or_o dry_a bitter_a or_o sweet_a all_o these_o thing_n arise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o various_a aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o they_o together_o with_o different_a motion_n which_o lucretius_n confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n then_o in_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o nature_n thing_n will_v at_o last_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o immutabile_fw-la enim_fw-la quiddam_fw-la superare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redigantur_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la proinde_fw-la colore_fw-la cave_n contingas_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la nè_fw-la tibi_fw-la res_fw-la redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a principle_n nè_fw-la ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la principiis_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la neve_n alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la induta_fw-la colorem_fw-la proptereà _fw-la gerere_fw-la hunc_fw-la credas_fw-la quòd_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la consimuli_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la tincta_fw-la colore_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la color_n est_fw-la omnino_fw-la materiaï_n corporibus_fw-la neque_fw-la par_fw-fr rebus_fw-la neque_fw-la denique_fw-la dispar_fw-la add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v likewise_o concern_v all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o colour_n sed_fw-la nè_fw-la fortè_fw-la pute_fw-la solospoliata_fw-la colore_fw-la corpora_fw-la prima_fw-la manere_fw-la etiam_fw-la secreta_fw-la teporis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la frigoris_fw-la omnino_fw-la calidÃque_fw-la vaporis_fw-la et_fw-la sonitu_fw-la sterila_fw-la &_o succo_n jejuna_fw-la feruntur_fw-la nec_fw-la jaciunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la proprio_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la odorem_fw-la last_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o concern_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simple_a quality_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o animal_n be_v compound_v but_o that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nunc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sentire_fw-la videmus_fw-la cunque_fw-la necesse_fw-la '_o st_o exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la confiteare_fw-la principiis_fw-la constare_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la manifesta_fw-la refutant_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manu_fw-la ducunt_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la cogunt_fw-la exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la animalia_fw-la gigni_fw-la quip_n videre_fw-la licet_fw-la vivos_fw-la existere_fw-la vermis_n stercore_fw-la de_fw-la tetro_fw-la putrorem_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nacta_fw-la '_o st_o intempestivis_fw-la ex_fw-la imbribus_fw-la humida_fw-la tellus_fw-la all_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a animal_n be_v make_v of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a principle_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o we_o see_v worm_n be_v make_v out_o of_o putrify_a dung_n moisten_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n some_o indeed_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o deity_n than_o ourselves_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o antecedent_n life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o than_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la animal_n and_o intelligent_a person_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v variorum_fw-la animalculorum_fw-la acervus_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a animal_n and_o percipient_n wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a contexture_n of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o those_o quality_n or_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o a_o few_o letter_n various_o compound_v all_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o syllable_n and_o word_n be_v make_v quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la refert_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la positurâ_fw-la contineantur_fw-la namque_fw-la eadem_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la terras_fw-la flumina_fw-la solemn_a significant_a eadem_fw-la fruges_fw-la arbusta_fw-la animantes_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la item_n jam_fw-la materiaï_n interualla_fw-la viae_fw-la connexus_fw-la pondera_fw-la plagae_fw-la concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la cùm_fw-la permutantur_fw-la mutari_fw-la res_fw-la quoque_fw-la
and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o conscience_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o allowance_n of_o private_a conscience_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v theism_n and_o religion_n do_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n xxii_o now_o from_o all_o the_o premise_a consideration_n the_o democritick_n confident_o conclude_v against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o system_fw-la and_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o any_o understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o from_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n or_o from_o the_o unguided_a and_o undirect_v motion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n because_o whatsoever_o move_v be_v move_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o mutual_a occursion_n and_o rencounter_n of_o atom_n their_o plagae_fw-la their_o stroke_n and_o dashing_n against_o one_o another_o their_o reflection_n and_o repercussion_n their_o cohesion_n implexion_n and_o entanglement_n as_o also_o their_o scatter_a dispersion_n and_o divulsion_n be_v all_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n because_o it_o be_v all_o unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n counsel_n or_o design_n wherefore_o infinite_a atom_n of_o different_a size_n and_o figure_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v fortuitous_o from_o eternity_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o make_v successive_o several_a encounter_n and_o consequent_o various_a implexion_n and_o entanglement_n with_o one_o another_o produce_v first_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o these_o omnifarious_a particle_n jumble_v together_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o tug_n of_o their_o different_a and_o contrary_a force_n whereby_o they_o all_o hinder_v and_o abate_v each_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a conspiracy_n to_o be_v conglomerate_v into_o a_o vortex_n or_o vortices_fw-la where_o after_o many_o convolution_n and_o evolution_n molition_n and_o essay_n in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o trick_n be_v try_v and_o all_o form_n imaginable_a experiment_v they_o chance_v in_o length_n of_o time_n here_o to_o settle_v into_o this_o form_n and_o system_v of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n plant_n animal_n and_o man_n so_o that_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v and_o material_a chaos_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o account_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o those_o vortices_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o old_a democritick_n hypothesis_n sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la modis_fw-la conjectus_fw-la material_a fundarit_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la pontÃque_fw-la profunda_fw-la solis_fw-la lunaï_n cursus_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la ponam_fw-la nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dárent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectò_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la modis_fw-la multis_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la percita_fw-la plagis_fw-la ponderibúsque_fw-la suis_fw-la consuerunt_fw-la concita_fw-la ferri_fw-la omni'modisque_fw-la coire_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la pertentare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la possent_fw-la congressa_fw-la creare_fw-la proptereà _fw-la fit_a utì_n magnum_fw-la volgata_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la omnigenos_fw-mi coetus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la experiundo_fw-la tandem_fw-la ea_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la convenere_fw-la repentè_fw-fr magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la fiant_fw-la exordia_fw-la saepe_fw-la terraï_n maris_n &_o coeli_fw-la generÃsque_fw-la animantum_fw-la but_o because_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v long_o before_o describe_v by_o plato_n when_o epicurus_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n though_o that_o philosopher_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n as_o it_o seem_v refuse_v to_o mention_n either_o of_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o four_o element_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o art_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o deity_n and_o that_o those_o other_o body_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o by_o all_o except_o these_o atheist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a deity_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a element_n be_v altogether_o inanimate_a for_o they_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o or_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o so_o make_v various_a commixture_n together_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o likewise_o plant_n and_o animal_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mind_n nor_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o any_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o nature_n and_o chance_n be_v and_o mind_n itself_o rise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o same_o senseless_a principle_n in_o animal_n chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n 2._o a_o suggestion_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoist_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n 3._o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoist_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n 4._o that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n 5._o further_o prove_v that_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n 6._o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoick_a atheist_n 7._o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n 8._o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o declare_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o plato_n observe_v some_o or_o other_o sick_a of_o the_o atheistick_a disease_n that_o aristotle_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o first_o philosopher_n to_o have_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n without_o either_o efficient_a or_o intend_v cause_n they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o
to_o be_v persuade_v first_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o brute_n be_v mere_o corporeal_a and_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o animal_n whereby_o they_o do_v artificial_o form_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o afterward_o to_o descend_v also_o further_o to_o hylozoism_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a though_o not_o animal_n life_n in_o it_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o censure_v every_o hylozoist_a profess_v to_o hold_v a_o deity_n and_o a_o rational_a soul_n immortal_a for_o a_o mere_a disguise_a atheist_n or_o counterfeit_v histrionical_a theist_n iii_o but_o though_o every_o hylozoist_a be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o a_o atheist_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v a_o hylozoist_a and_o corporealist_n both_o together_o he_o that_o both_o hold_v the_o life_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o though_o he_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n not_o from_o what_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a as_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n do_v but_o from_o that_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o nay_o a_o infallible_a omniscience_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v or_o of_o all_o its_o own_o capability_n and_o congruity_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o semblance_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o not_o animal_n perception_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a plastic_a and_o spermatick_a life_n devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n the_o hylozoi_v nature_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o mysterious_a nonsense_n a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consciousness_n of_o itself_o whereas_o a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v as_o with_o full_a consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n be_v complete_o happy_a second_o because_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n suppose_v all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v infinite_a of_o those_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a on_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o as_o many_o independent_a first_o principle_n no_o one_o common_a life_n or_o mind_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a whereas_o to_o assert_v a_o god_n be_v to_o derive_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o one_o principle_n or_o to_o suppose_v one_o perfect_a live_v and_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n be_v real_o a_o atheist_n though_o carry_v more_o the_o semblance_n and_o disguise_n of_o a_o theist_n than_o other_o atheist_n in_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n for_o indeed_o every_o atheist_n must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v some_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n namely_o matter_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attribute_v life_n to_o it_o yet_o must_v needs_o bestow_v upon_o it_o necessary_a self-existence_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o numen_fw-la which_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n pay_v all_o his_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a blind_a shee-god_n or_o goddess_n call_v nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o infallible_o omniscient_a without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consciousness_n at_o all_o something_o like_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 5._o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o vulgar_a enigm_n or_o riddle_n of_o boy_n concern_v a_o eunuch_n strike_v a_o bat_n a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o man_n see_v and_o not_o see_v do_v strike_v and_o not_o strike_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n a_o bird_n and_o not_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o humoursom_o express_v whereas_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o plastic_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o iv_o now_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a assertour_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v also_o physicus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v once_o a_o auditor_n of_o theophrastus_n and_o a_o famous_a peripatetic_a but_o afterward_o degenerate_v from_o a_o genuine_a peripatetic_a into_o a_o new-formed_n kind_a of_o atheist_n for_o velleius_n a_o epicurean_a atheist_n in_o cicero_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o theist_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o this_o strato_n as_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o atheistical_a theist_n or_o divine_a atheist_n if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o contradictious_a expression_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o nec_fw-la audiendus_fw-la strato_n qui_fw-la physicus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la vim_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la censet_fw-la quae_fw-la causas_fw-la gignendi_fw-la augendi_fw-la minuendÃve_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la careat_fw-la omni_fw-la sensu_fw-la neither_o be_v strato_n common_o call_v the_o naturalist_n or_o physiologist_n to_o be_v hear_v who_o place_n all_o divinity_n in_o nature_n as_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n corruption_n and_o augmentation_n but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n strato_n deity_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a live_n and_o active_a but_o senseless_a nature_n he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o bear_v some_o slight_a semblance_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n for_o all_o that_o his_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n as_o be_v both_o devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o also_o multiply_v together_o with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n describe_v by_o seneca_n in_o st._n augustine_n 10._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n thing_n betwixt_o a_o atheist_n and_o a_o theist_n ego_fw-la feram_fw-la aut_fw-la platonem_fw-la aut_fw-la peripateticum_n stratonem_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la fecit_fw-la alter_fw-la sine_fw-la animo_fw-la shall_v i_o endure_v either_o plato_n or_o the_o peripatetic_a strato_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v god_n to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n the_o other_o without_o a_o mind_n in_o which_o word_n seneca_n tax_v these_o two_o philosopher_n as_o guilty_a of_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n plato_n because_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o a_o perfect_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o strato_n because_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o a_o certain_a stupid_a and_o plastic_a life_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n without_o sense_n wherefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o strato_n be_v thus_o sometime_o reckon_v among_o the_o theist_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o dissent_v from_o that_o only_a form_n of_o atheism_n than_o so_o vulgar_o receive_v the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o nature_n and_o matter_n v._o and_o that_o strato_n be_v thus_o a_o atheist_n but_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o democritus_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o cicero_n 4._o strato_n lampsacenus_fw-la negate_fw-la operâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la se_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la fabricandum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la docet_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la effecta_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la asperis_fw-la &_o laevibus_fw-la &_o hamatis_fw-la uncinatÃsque_fw-la corporibus_fw-la concreta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la dicat_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inani_fw-la somnia_fw-la censet_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la democriti_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la optantis_fw-la strato_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o use_n of_o a_o god_n for_o the_o fabricate_a of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n thereof_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o nature_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o concrete_v out_o of_o certain_a
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
abhorrent_n soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_o no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o bewitch_v enthusiast_n and_o blind_a spiritati_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o ride_v and_o act_v by_o a_o dark_a narrow_a and_o captivate_v principle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n in-blown_a by_o it_o and_o by_o it_o bereave_v even_o in_o speculative_a thing_n of_o all_o free_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nay_o they_o be_v fanatic_n too_o however_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o something_o of_o a_o deity_n all_o atheist_n be_v that_o blind_a goddess_n nature_n fanatic_n xxx_o we_o have_v describe_v four_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n first_o the_o hylopathian_n or_o anaximandrian_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a second_o the_o atomical_a or_o democritical_a which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n three_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o last_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a that_o attribute_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o a_o certain_a live_n and_o energetic_a nature_n but_o devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o form_n or_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o so_o we_o conceive_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o excogitated_a or_o devise_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o all_o atheist_n be_v mere_a corporealist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o know_v who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v deny_v a_o deity_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o former_a shall_v exclude_v the_o late_a again_o the_o same_o dull_a and_o earthly_a disbelief_n or_o confound_a sottishness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n deny_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o incline_v they_o to_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n also_o wherefore_o as_o the_o physician_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a disease_n or_o madness_n call_v hydrophobia_n the_o symptom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o make_v they_o have_v a_o monstrous_a antipathy_n to_o water_n so_o all_o atheist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o madness_n that_o may_v be_v call_v pneumatophobia_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o irrational_a but_o desperate_a abhorrence_n from_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o be_v act_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o hylomania_n whereby_o they_o mad_o dote_v upon_o matter_n and_o devout_o worship_v it_o as_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n so_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v atheist_n neither_o those_o of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n yet_o suppose_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o though_o so_o strong_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a imagination_n as_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a god_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o god_n of_o word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a empty_a sound_n or_o contradictious_a expression_n something_o and_o nothing_o put_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n depend_v upon_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v god_n the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o which_o corporeal_a theist_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o who_o contend_v that_o god_n be_v only_o one_o particular_a piece_n of_o organise_v matter_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o bigness_n which_o endue_v with_o perfect_a reason_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o hypothesis_n however_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n yet_o it_o have_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a even_o to_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n such_o as_o the_o stoic_n who_o explode_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n contend_v earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n though_o corporeal_a yet_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o any_o humane_a shape_n and_o xenophanes_n a_o ancient_a philosophic_a poet_n express_v the_o childishness_n of_o this_o conceit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ox_n lion_n horse_n and_o ass_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o limn_v and_o paint_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o several_a animal_n will_v paint_v god_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a form_n &_o likeness_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o shape_n &_o no_o other_o but_o that_o other_o corporeal_a theism_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o generous_a and_o gentile_a which_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_n and_o etherial_a but_o intellectual_a matter_n pervade_v it_o as_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o before_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n and_o heraclitus_n the_o ephesian_a suppose_v the_o fiery_a and_o etherial_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n however_o neither_o these_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o anthropomorphites_n be_v by_o we_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a childish_a and_o unskilful_a theist_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o atheist_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n since_o none_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n and_o all_o corporealist_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n neither_o but_o only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conscious_a intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o adepti_fw-la in_o atheism_n of_o what_o form_n soever_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v no_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n but_o that_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n be_v a_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a arise_v out_o of_o particular_a concretion_n of_o matter_n organise_v and_o dissolve_v together_o with_o they_o xxxi_o now_o if_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v thus_o suppose_v to_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v by_o some_o call_v plastic_a spermatical_a and_o vegetative_a by_o other_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a perception_n and_o those_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n must_v also_o needs_o do_v this_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o these_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o democritical_a but_o those_o who_o make_v matter_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o suppose_v either_o one_o such_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a life_n only_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v the_o stoical_a atheist_n or_o else_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n and_o a_o energetic_a nature_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n sense_n or_o self-perception_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o totum_fw-la by_o continuity_n to_o have_v a_o
distinct_a plastic_a life_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v the_o stratonick_a atheist_n wherefore_o there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o room_n now_o leave_v for_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o to_o thrust_v in_o and_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o again_o to_o inculcate_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o one_o grand_a difference_n among_o these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o attribute_v no_o life_n at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o nor_o indeed_o acknowledge_v any_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n and_o suppose_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n consider_v as_o devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n that_o be_v mere_a extend_a bulk_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v consequent_o resolve_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v some_o life_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o original_a essential_a and_o substantial_a ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o animal_n conscious_a and_o self-perceptive_a life_n but_o a_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n only_o all_o atheist_n still_o agree_v in_o those_o two_o forementioned_a thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n second_o that_o all_o animal_n life_n sense_n and_o self-perception_a conscious_a understanding_n and_o personality_n be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v successive_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o again_o xxxii_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v wellwisher_n to_o atheism_n have_v talk_v sometime_o of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppose_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n specifical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v original_o such_o and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n namely_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a as_o if_o the_o mundane_a system_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a jumble_v of_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v scuffle_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o produce_v brute_n animal_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a precarious_a hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o matter_n or_o why_o this_o piece_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o rational_a when_o another_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a so_o the_o suggestor_n of_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a novice_n in_o atheism_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o bungle_a wellwisher_n to_o it_o first_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n no_o life_n will_v be_v produce_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n but_o only_o concrete_v and_o secrete_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a personality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n a_o thing_n that_o all_o genuine_a and_o thoroughpaced_a atheist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o second_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n give_v by_o they_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o certain_a divine_a matter_n perfect_o intellectual_a and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o a_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o atheist_n but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o atheism_n and_o thorough_o catechize_v or_o initiate_v in_o the_o dark_a mystery_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o inculcate_v do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o animal_n sentient_a and_o conscious_a life_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a personality_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o or_o rather_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o again_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a cant_v astrological_a atheist_n who_o will_v deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o occult_a quality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n according_a to_o their_o different_a conjunction_n opposition_n and_o aspect_n in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o unaccomptable_a manner_n but_o these_o be_v person_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n who_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o star_n whether_o they_o be_v animal_n or_o not_o as_o also_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a which_o if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v atheistical_o they_o must_v needs_o resolve_v themselves_o at_o length_n into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o hypothesis_n already_o propose_v therefore_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o consideration_n but_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o such_o devotoe_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o star_n as_o petty_a deity_n but_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n conceive_v it_o also_o to_o be_v perfect_o intellectual_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o cleanthean_a hypothesis_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v atheist_n as_o spurious_a paganical_a and_o idolatrous_a theist_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o conclude_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosophic_a form_n of_o atheism_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v devise_v beside_o these_o four_o mention_v the_o anaximandrian_a the_o democritical_a the_o stoical_a and_o the_o stratonical_a xxxiii_o among_o which_o form_n of_o atheism_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o according_o another_o distribution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o being_n first_o premise_v that_o all_o these_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o atheist_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v consistent_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v needs_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a for_o though_o epicurus_n introduce_v contingent_a liberty_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o therein_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a undertake_n to_o confute_v that_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n which_o make_v all_o action_n and_o event_n necessary_a upon_o atheistick_a ground_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mechanic_n way_n wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o atheist_n introduce_v necessity_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o two_o different_a kind_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v also_o call_v by_o aristotle_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o thing_n other_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o plastic_a life_n which_o the_o same_o aristotle_n call_v a_o hypothetical_n necessity_n for_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v both_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o material_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o other_o of_o motion_n and_o mechanism_n but_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n assert_v a_o plastical_a and_o hypothetical_n necessity_n of_o thing_n only_o now_o one_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheism_n and_o their_o necessity_n lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o to_o be_v fortuitous_a there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o by_o necessity_n according_a to_o fortune_n for_o that_o nature_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n derive_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o both_o necessary_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o the_o plastic_a atheism_n suppose_v such_o a_o necessary_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v
have_v any_o whiteness_n or_o blackness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o stoical_a atheist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stoical_a theist_n do_v both_o alike_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n but_o in_o word_n only_o whilst_o they_o real_o admit_v the_o thing_n itself_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o act_n upon_o every_o part_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n by_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o atheism_n be_v a_o certain_a strange_a kind_n of_o monster_n with_o four_o head_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o perpetual_o bite_v tear_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o now_o though_o these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n do_v mutual_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v real_o considerable_a or_o formidable_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o any_o strength_n of_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o among_o themselves_o so_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o as_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n suppose_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n be_v thing_n unintelligible_a in_o themselves_o so_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n maintain_v the_o natural_a production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o and_o yet_o withstand_v a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n as_o a_o impossibility_n moreover_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o democritick_n and_o further_o improve_v in_o it_o this_o latter_a carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o more_o seem_a artifice_n great_a plausibility_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o more_o pompous_a show_n of_o something_o where_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v for_o many_o age_n pass_v beat_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n in_o a_o manner_n quite_o off_o the_o stage_n and_o reign_v there_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o democritick_n or_o atomick_a atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o than_o the_o anaximandrian_a or_o hylopathian_n again_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a recipient_a of_o it_o then_o in_o reason_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o it_o that_o all_o other_o corporeal_a quality_n be_v in_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v divisible_a together_o with_o it_o and_o some_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o stoical_a atheist_n suppose_v one_o life_n only_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o themselves_o shall_v have_v any_o life_n of_o their_o own_o do_v thereby_o no_o less_o than_o the_o stoical_a theist_n make_v this_o life_n of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a quality_n or_o form_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a wherefore_o among_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v these_o two_o the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o chief_a the_o former_a of_o which_o namely_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n admit_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atomist_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o resist_a bulk_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n yet_o because_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o animal_n and_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n though_o not_o as_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a way_n but_o as_o result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o some_o peculiar_a composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o mechanism_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o sometime_o since_o be_v very_o pertinent_o and_o judicious_o both_o observe_v and_o perstringe_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o exercitatio_fw-la epistolica_fw-la 3._o now_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n but_o the_o latter_a namely_o the_o hylozoick_a though_o true_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o mechanism_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n originally_n essential_o and_o fundamental_o yet_o because_o they_o take_v it_o also_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n do_v thereupon_o adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o matter_n or_o body_n blending_a and_o confound_a it_o with_o life_n as_o make_v they_o but_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o substance_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o such_o have_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n natural_a and_o inconscious_a essential_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o sense_n and_o conscious_a reason_n or_o understanding_n in_o animal_n arise_v only_o from_o the_o accidental_a modification_n of_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o matter_n by_o organization_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o these_o two_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a be_v once_o confute_v the_o reality_n of_o all_o atheism_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la confute_v there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o requisite_a to_o a_o thorough_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n than_o the_o prove_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o second_o that_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o rise_v out_o of_o any_o mixture_n or_o modification_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v because_o all_o atheist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v mere_a corporealist_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o make_v life_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a or_o else_o such_o as_o suppose_v life_n and_o every_o thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n to_o be_v mere_o accidental_a generable_a or_o corruptible_a as_o rise_v out_o of_o some_o mixture_n or_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o prove_v of_o those_o two_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v all_o atheism_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o lay_v a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n xxxv_o now_o that_o life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v essential_a to_o matter_n as_o such_o or_o that_o all_o senseless_a matter_n shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o infallible_o wise_a though_o without_o consciousness_n as_o to_o all_o its_o own_o congruity_n and_o capability_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o hypothesis_n so_o prodigious_o paradoxical_a and_o so_o outrageous_o wild_a as_o that_o very_o few_o man_n ever_o can_v have_v atheistick_a faith_n enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o digest_v it_o wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n have_v be_v very_o obscure_a ever_o since_o its_o first_o emersion_n and_o have_v find_v so_o few_o fautor_n and_o abettor_n that_o it_o have_v look_v like_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desert_a thing_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o public_a monument_n at_o all_o extant_a in_o which_o it_o be_v avowed_o maintain_v state_v and_o reduce_v into_o any_o system_fw-la insomuch_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o atheism_n nor_o have_v conjure_v it_o up_o out_o of_o its_o grave_a have_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o strato_n ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o walk_v of_o late_a and_o that_o among_o some_o wellwisher_n to_o atheism_n despair_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o atomick_a form_n this_o hylozoick_a hypothesis_n begin_v already_o to_o
itself_o devoid_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n and_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o instance_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o habit_n particular_o those_o musical_a one_o of_o sing_v play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o dance_v which_o habit_n direct_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n voice_n and_o body_n and_o prompt_v they_o ready_o without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o study_a consideration_n what_o the_o next_o follow_v note_n or_o motion_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o jog_v a_o sleep_a musician_n and_o sing_v but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o song_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v either_o himself_o compose_v or_o learn_v before_o he_o will_v present_o take_v it_o from_o you_o and_o that_o perhaps_o before_o he_o be_v thorough_o awake_a go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o sing_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o whole_a song_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o exercise_v lutonist_n and_o the_o leg_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o skilful_a dancer_n be_v direct_v to_o move_v regular_o and_o orderly_o in_o a_o long_a train_n and_o series_n of_o motion_n by_o those_o artificial_a habit_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o comprehend_v those_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n or_o harmony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o habit_n which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v body_n regular_o and_o artificial_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n since_o habit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n gradual_o evolve_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a train_n or_o series_n of_o regular_n and_o artificial_a motion_n ready_o prompt_v the_o do_v of_o they_o without_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n illustrate_v the_o seminary_n reason_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o this_o very_a instance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v artificial_a as_o when_o a_o dancer_n move_v for_o a_o dancer_n resemble_v this_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o art_n itself_o move_v he_o and_o so_o move_v he_o as_o be_v such_o a_o life_n in_o he_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o conceit_n the_o ancient_a mythologist_n represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o pan_n play_v upon_o a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o nymph_n echo_n as_o if_o nature_n do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o silent_a melody_n make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n every_o where_o dance_v in_o measure_n &_o proportion_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o re-ecchoing_a of_o its_o own_o harmony_n habit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adventitious_a and_o acquire_v nature_n and_o nature_n be_v before_o define_v by_o the_o stoic_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o habit_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o one_o be_v acquire_v by_o teach_v industry_n and_o exercise_n the_o other_o as_o be_v express_v by_o hypocrates_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a and_o untaught_a and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a though_o she_o be_v indeed_o always_o inward_o prompt_v secret_o whisper_v into_o and_o inspire_a by_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o moreover_o that_o something_o may_v act_n artificial_o and_o for_o end_n without_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o those_o natural_a instinct_n that_o be_v in_o animal_n which_o without_o knowledge_n direct_v they_o to_o act_n regular_o in_o order_n both_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bee_n in_o mellification_n and_o in_o frame_v their_o comb_n and_o hexagonial_a cell_n the_o spider_n in_o spin_v their_o web_n the_o bird_n in_o build_v their_o nest_n and_o many_o other_o animal_n in_o such_o like_a action_n of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o great_a sagacity_n in_o they_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o counsel_n nor_o by_o any_o deliberation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n but_o only_o passive_a to_o the_o instinct_n and_o impress_n thereof_o upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o brute_n animal_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a intellect_n far_o transcend_v that_o of_o humane_a reason_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o brute_n be_v not_o above_o consultation_n but_o below_o it_o and_o that_o these_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o imperfection_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o action_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o clear_o and_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n but_o even_o of_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o act_v which_o be_v in_o brute_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o action_n that_o their_o natural_a instinct_n lead_v they_o to_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o by_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o animal_n fancy_n no_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n of_o what_o it_o do_v thus_o the_o often_o commend_v philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fancy_n in_o it_o as_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n superior_a to_o fancy_n so_o fancy_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o impress_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o conscious_a perception_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o such_o self-perception_a or_o self-injoyment_n in_o it_o as_o animal_n have_v 16._o now_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o narrow_a principle_n of_o some_o late_a philosopher_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n beside_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n for_o they_o make_v the_o first_o general_n head_n of_o all_o entity_n to_o be_v extension_n and_o cogitation_n or_o extend_v be_v and_o cogitative_a and_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n exclude_v such_o a_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n wherefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o be_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v express_v thus_o resist_v or_o antitypous_a extension_n and_o life_n i.e._n internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n and_o then_o again_o that_o life_n or_o internal_a self-activity_n be_v to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o either_o act_n with_o express_a consciousness_n and_o synaesthesis_n or_o such_o as_o be_v without_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n or_o a_o vital_a energy_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o that_o fancy_n or_o consciousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a internal_a energy_n or_o vital_a autokinesie_n which_o be_v without_o that_o duplication_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n which_o make_v a_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o itself_o attentive_a to_o its_o own_o action_n or_o animadversive_a of_o they_o to_o perceive_v itself_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o to_o have_v a_o fruition_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n or_o
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
and_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o artificial_o order_v and_o dispose_v 24._o now_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o in_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n as_o we_o understand_v both_o from_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o philosopher_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_a poet_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la campósque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totósque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudúmque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantûm_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o aristotle_n do_v suppose_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o some_o mundane_a soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a and_o intellectual_a as_o that_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n be_v or_o at_o least_o some_o inferior_a principle_n depend_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a peripatetic_n be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o a_o mundane_a soul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o common_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o altogether_o inanimate_a whereas_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a life_n for_o so_o simplicius_n there_o right_o expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o action_n and_o rational_a life_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v not_o only_o of_o irrational_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o inanimate_a body_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o denominate_v rational_a being_n but_o further_a to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o philosopher_n before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n within_o itself_o where_o by_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la which_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o slight_o consider_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o aristotle_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a neither_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n continue_v to_o eternity_n move_v by_o a_o soul_n necessitate_v or_o violent_o compel_v they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v pleasurable_a or_o happy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o continual_a violent_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o incline_v to_o move_v another_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mental_a repose_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relaxation_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a animal_n have_v by_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a ixionian_a fate_n but_o in_o these_o word_n aristotle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v violent_o and_o forcible_o agitate_v or_o drive_v they_o round_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tend_v downward_o of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o his_o sense_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_o represent_v by_o simplicius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n or_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o natural_a as_o a_o animalish_n body_n be_v move_v proper_o by_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o nature_n also_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o whereas_o aristotle_n there_o insinuate_v as_o if_o plato_n have_v hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n violent_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n simplicius_n though_o sufficient_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n herein_o and_o vindicate_a plato_n from_o that_o imputation_n show_v how_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o that_o among_o his_o ten_o instance_n of_o motion_n 10._o the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o move_v another_o be_v itself_o change_v by_o something_o else_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o original_o both_o move_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o though_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n and_o internal_a energy_n yet_o it_o act_v subservient_o to_o a_o high_a soul_n as_o the_o first_o original_a mover_n but_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n be_v still_o behind_o namely_o from_o that_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o determine_v the_o high_a starry_a heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o immovable_a mover_n common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o no_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sphere_n likewise_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o many_o separate_a intelligency_n and_o not_o by_o soul_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o indeed_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o mundane_a soul_n but_o a_o abstract_a intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o who_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v only_o as_o be_v love_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o supreme_a vnmoved_a mover_n that_o philosopher_n suppose_v another_o inferior_a move_v mover_n also_o that_o be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v move_v objective_o or_o by_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o good_a move_v other_o thing_n and_o thus_o that_o safe_a and_o sure-footed_n interpreter_n alex._n aphrodisius_n expound_v his_o master_n mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o move_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o be_v notwithstanding_o original_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a immovable_a and_o separate_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o soul_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o its_o contemplate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o assimilate_v itself_o thereunto_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o constant_a regular_a circumgyration_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o energy_n of_o intellect_n so_o that_o aristotle_n first_o mover_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a but_o only_o the_o final_a and_o objective_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o nature_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v confute_v from_o those_o other_o aristotelick_n intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a orb_n that_o philosopher_n conceive_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o abstract_a mind_n or_o intellect_n of_o certain_a other_o inferior_a soul_n which_o move_v their_o several_a respective_a body_n or_o orb_n circular_o and_z uniformly_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o they_o for_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o
affirm_v of_o these_o his_o inferior_a intelligence_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a mover_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v only_o as_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v plain_o suppose_v a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n such_o as_o also_o contain_v either_o in_o it_o or_o under_o it_o a_o plastic_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o resolve_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n who_o essence_n be_v his_o operation_n and_o which_o move_v only_o as_o be_v louâ—d_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o nature_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o animate_v heaven_n or_o mundane_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o aristotelick_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o which_o the_o platonic_a also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o low_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o it_o but_o some_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o think_v sit_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n suppose_v distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o thâ—re_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o the_o plastic_a nature_n essential_o depend_v upon_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o philosopher_n do_v elsewhere_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o 25._o beside_o this_o general_n plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o those_o particular_a plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o plastic_a nature_n also_o as_o certain_o low_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o high_a conscious_a soul_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o particular_a plastic_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o conscious_a soul_n yet_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v one_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a or_o terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n continuous_a with_o it_o may_v be_v different_o form_v according_a to_o their_o different_a seed_n as_o also_o mineral_n and_o other_o body_n frame_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n effect_v as_o by_o the_o immediate_a cause_n though_o always_o subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impose_v all_o upon_o one_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n 26._o and_o now_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o sum_n whereof_o brief_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a low_a life_n than_o the_o animal_n which_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o end_n or_o in_o order_n to_o good_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o same_o it_o operate_a fatal_o and_o sympathetical_o according_a to_o law_n and_o command_n prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o which_o be_v either_o a_o low_a faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o itself_o but_o essential_o depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellect_n we_o proceed_v to_o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n before_o mention_v the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a and_o the_o stratonical_a or_o hylozoick_a both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n do_v mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a of_o it_o or_o a_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n they_o substitute_v this_o stupid_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o now_o the_o chief_a error_n or_o mistake_v of_o these_o atheist_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o and_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n essential_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o dependent_a for_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o mere_a vmbrage_n of_o intellectuality_n a_o faint_a and_o shadowy_a imitation_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o which_o it_o do_v as_o essential_o depend_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o the_o echo_n upon_o the_o original_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v any_o plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n without_o a_o face_n or_o a_o echo_n without_o a_o original_a voice_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n though_o itself_o not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v clear_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v then_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v wherefore_o aristotle_n do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o mind_n both_o together_o but_o these_o atheist_n do_v very_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o that_o will_v make_v a_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n second_o these_o atheist_n augment_v the_o former_a error_n in_o suppose_v those_o high_a life_n of_o sense_n or_o animality_n and_o of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o rise_v both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o low_a senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o only_a original_a fundamental_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o fundamental_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n modificate_v and_o improve_v by_o condensation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a reflection_n of_o those_o image_n that_o we_o see_v in_o river_n and_o pond_n of_o water_n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sottish_a humour_n and_o guise_n of_o atheist_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
universe_n and_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o man_n with_o its_o heel_n upward_o conscious_a reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o dull_a plastic_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know_v can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o advance_v that_o simple_a and_o stupid_a life_n of_o nature_n into_o redouble_v consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a nor_o any_o triplication_n or_o indeed_o milleclupation_n of_o they_o improve_v the_o same_o into_o rea-vnderstanding_n three_o for_o the_o better_a colour_v of_o the_o former_a error_n the_o hylozoi_v adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n confound_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o animal-sense_n self-perception_a and_o consciousness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a and_o consequent_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_o omniscient_a as_o to_o all_o its_o own_o capacity_n and_o congruity_n or_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v which_o be_v plain_o contradictious_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o can_v do_v without_o know_v and_o be_v devoid_a of_o express_a consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a yet_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o sottishness_n in_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o they_o attribute_v perfect_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o a_o stupid_a inconscious_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a drudge_a instrument_n or_o manuary_n opificer_n of_o perfect_a mind_n last_o these_o atheist_n err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n whereas_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v it_o artificial_o order_n and_o dispose_v its_o own_o motion_n and_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v indeed_o the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n or_o internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v essential_o such_o but_o the_o hylozoist_n conceive_v gross_o both_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n spread_v they_o all_o over_o upon_o matter_n just_a as_o butter_n be_v spread_v upon_o bread_n or_o plaster_n upon_o a_o wall_n and_o according_o slice_v they_o out_o in_o different_a quantity_n and_o bulk_n together_o with_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v but_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_v notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o inadeqaute_fw-fr conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o fond_a dream_n or_o dotage_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o confute_v in_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o long_a though_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n xxxviii_o plato_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n public_o to_o propose_v that_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o produce_v rational_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n be_v public_o divulge_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o nor_o by_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n at_o this_o time_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a undertake_n likewise_o since_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o bold_o vent_v and_o public_o assert_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v in_o plato_n time_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o athenian_a government_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o such_o design_n socrates_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o mere_a false_a and_o groundless_a accusation_n of_o atheism_n and_o protagoras_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o real_a atheist_n have_v escape_v the_o same_o punishment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n his_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o public_o burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o athens_n and_o himself_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a exile_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v against_o he_o save_v only_o this_o one_o sceptical_a passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o prot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n whereas_o atheism_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o have_v be_v impudent_o assert_v and_o most_o industrious_o promote_v that_o very_o atomick_a form_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v a_o little_a before_o plato_n time_n by_o leucippus_n protagoras_n and_o democritus_n have_v be_v also_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a form_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a that_o be_v religious_a call_v moschical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v moysaicall_a and_o pythagorical_a second_o the_o adulterate_v atheistick_a atomology_n call_v leucippean_n or_o democritical_a now_o according_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o two_o several_a successive_a resurrection_n or_o restitution_n of_o those_o two_o atomology_n for_o renatus_n cartesius_n first_o revive_v and_o restore_v the_o atomick_a philosophy_n agreeable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o ancient_a moschical_a and_o pythagorick_a form_n acknowledge_v beside_o extend_v substance_n and_o corporeal_a atom_n another_o cogitative_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o join_v metaphysic_n or_o theology_n together_o with_o physiology_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o physiology_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o mechanic_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n into_o a_o exactness_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o best_a atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_n nevertheless_o this_o cartesian_a philosophy_n be_v high_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n upon_o some_o account_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o deviate_a from_o that_o primitive_a moschical_a atomology_n in_o reject_v all_o plastic_a nature_n it_o derive_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n only_o divide_v into_o particle_n insensible_o small_a and_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n nature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o it_o boast_v of_o salve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o without_o any_o final_a or_o mental_a causality_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o miscarriage_n have_v be_v already_o intimate_v namely_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o head_n of_o be_v extend_v and_o cogitative_a and_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n to_o consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o else_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v immediate_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n which_o latter_a absurdity_n our_o philosopher_n be_v over_o careful_a to_o avoid_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o banish_n of_o all_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o philosophic_a cause_n beside_o material_a and_o
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o aristotle_n a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n he_o account_v the_o star_n such_o and_o yet_o a_o express_a asserter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n one_o immovable_a mover_n 25._o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n stoic_n though_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o sea_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o gâ—d_a immortal_a jupiter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v into_o he_o in_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n and_o afterward_o make_v anew_o by_o he_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 26._o endless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a pagan_a writer_n and_o polytheist_n in_o which_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v assert_v excellent_a discourse_n in_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n particular_o plotinus_n who_o though_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n 27._o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o pagan_a vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o maximus_n tyrius_n the_o roman_n deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o paâ—ans_n when_o most_o serious_a speak_v of_o god_n singular_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n part_n of_o the_o pagan_n litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o more_o civilise_v pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o plutarch_n testimony_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o paganick_n religion_n and_o the_o different_a name_n of_o god_n use_v in_o they_o yet_o one_o reason_n mind_n or_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o its_o inferior_a minister_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o worship_v 29._o plain_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n govern_v by_o one_o soul_n some_o pagan_n make_v this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n their_o supreme_a god_n other_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o 30._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v but_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n 31._o last_o this_o confirm_v from_o scripture_n the_o pagan_n know_v god_n aratus_n his_o jupiter_n and_o the_o athenian_n unknown_a god_n the_o true_a god_n 32._o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v misunderstand_v three_o head_n requisite_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o name_n second_o that_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n they_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o he_o three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n sometime_o abusive_o call_v also_o go_n first_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v polyonymous_n and_o worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n 33._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n thing_n not_o substantial_a be_v personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o worship_v as_o so_o many_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n 34._o that_o as_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n so_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o have_v personal_a name_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n or_o by_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n make_v the_o corporeal_a world_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n only_o but_o other_o the_o body_n of_o god_n 35._o the_o second_o head_n propose_v that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n under_o several_a name_n the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o men._n 36._o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o the_o high_a of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n nous_fw-fr psyche_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n with_o particular_a noes_n and_o henade_n 37._o the_o other_o inferior_a deity_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o philosopher_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n animate_v call_v sensible_a go_n 38._o second_o their_o inferior_a deity_n invisible_a ethereal_a and_o aereal_a animal_n call_v daemon_n these_o appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o preside_v over_o kingdom_n city_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n 39_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n hero_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o men-god_n euemerus_n tax_v by_o plutarch_n for_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n nothing_o but_o dead_a men._n 40._o the_o three_o general_a head_n propose_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n that_o first_o of_o all_o before_o image_n and_o temple_n rude_a stone_n and_o pillar_n without_o sculpture_n be_v erect_v for_o religious_a monument_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bethel_n 41._o that_o afterward_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n be_v use_v and_o house_v in_o temple_n these_o place_v in_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o face_n the_o east_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n enter_v worship_v towards_o the_o west_n one_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o golden_a calf_n make_v for_o a_o symbolic_a presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 42._o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o entire_a pagan_a religion_n represent_v together_o at_o once_o in_o plato_n 43._o that_o some_o late_a writer_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n have_v confound_v all_o their_o theology_n by_o suppose_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o god_n therefore_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o animal_n and_o their_o natural_a go_n that_o no_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o be_v itself_o animate_v with_o a_o particular_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o as_o have_v daemon_n preside_v over_o it_o to_o who_o the_o worship_n be_v proper_o direct_v or_o last_o as_o be_v image_n or_o symbol_n of_o divine_a thing_n 44._o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v brute_n animal_n and_o be_v general_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o other_o pagan_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o hieroglyphic_n and_o symbol_n 45._o that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o also_o the_o inferior_a deity_n by_o material_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n or_o fire-offering_n in_o their_o first_o and_o general_a notion_n nothing_o else_o but_o gift_n and_o sign_n of_o gratitude_n and_o appendix_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o animal_n sacrifice_n have_v afterward_o a_o particular_a notion_n also_o of_o expiation_n fasten_v on_o they_o whether_o by_o divine_a direction_n or_o humane_a agreement_n leave_v undetermined_a 46._o the_o pagan_n apology_n for_o the_o three_o forementioned_a thing_n first_o for_o worship_v one_o supreme_a one_o god_n under_o many_o personal_a name_n and_o that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o several_a attribute_n but_o also_o his_o several_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n with_o a_o excuse_n for_o those_o corporeal_a theist_n who_o worship_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o under_o personal_a name_n as_o live_v member_n of_o he_o 47._o their_o apology_n for_o worship_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n many_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o only_o as_o inferior_a can_v not_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o supreme_a god_n incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o material_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o rather_o below_o he_o 48._o several_a reason_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o give_v religious_a worship_n
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
philosopher_n after_o thales_n and_o before_o anaxagoras_n be_v general_o atheistical_a and_o indeed_o from_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naturalist_n come_v to_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o atheist_n now_o these_o two_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o plutarch_n for_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o one_o who_o resolve_v all_o into_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v into_o matter_n motion_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n leave_v out_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n the_o other_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o into_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v one_o grand_a arcanum_n of_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n and_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n some_o fanatic_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o even_o of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n under_o several_a form_n appearance_n and_o disguize_n the_o stoic_n ancient_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o and_o all_o to_o be_v god_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n they_o conceive_v god_n proper_o to_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o suppose_v together_o with_o the_o passive_a or_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complete_a substance_n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n have_v notwithstanding_o make_v all_o to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o all_o into_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n now_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o that_o first_o and_o grosly-fanatick_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n they_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v all_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v other_o thing_n to_o have_v distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o riddle_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o night_n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o distinct_a be_v of_o its_o own_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n one._n or_o one_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o divine_a intellect_n as_o proclus_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n who_o contain_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n within_o himself_o vnitive_o and_o intellectual_o according_a to_o these_o orphick_a oracle_n give_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o also_o to_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o forecited_n orphick_n verse_n every_o thing_n apart_o by_o itself_o the_o whole_a produce_v or_o create_v universe_n with_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v orphical_o say_v to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o orphick_a theologer_n be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o the_o second_o stoical_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o plain_o assert_v as_o damascius_n and_o other_o particular_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o its_o several_a part_n his_o member_n make_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o be_v one_o divine_a animal_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o suppose_v not_o this_o animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n but_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a writer_n call_v it_o the_o second_o god_n or_o else_o as_o numenius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o orphick_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o suppose_v two_o other_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a thereunto_o which_o be_v perfect_o secret_a from_o matter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n these_o orphick_a theologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n chief_o upon_o the_o two_o follow_a account_n first_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n himself_o thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o orphick_a verse_n cite_v by_o proclus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o apuleius_n thus_o render_v namque_fw-la sinu_fw-la occultans_fw-la dulces_fw-la in_o luminis_fw-la oras_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tulit_fw-la sacro_fw-la versans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la curas_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o god_n at_o first_o hide_v or_o occult_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o do_v from_o thence_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o make_v the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n produce_v by_o god_n and_o real_o exist_v without_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v still_o live_o unite_v to_o he_o essential_o dependent_a on_o he_o always_o support_v and_o uphold_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v act_v and_o pervade_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n pass_v through_o and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o christian_a theologer_n also_o have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o these_o latter_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deum_fw-la explicatum_fw-la god_n expand_v or_o unfold_v and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o often_o do_v radios_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n also_o hereunto_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a 1.16_o and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.17_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.13_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.28_o all_o in_o all_o which_o suppose_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o be_v a_o very_a ticklish_a point_n and_o easy_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v and_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o the_o both_o seem_n and_o real_a polytheism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a but_o also_o of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o pagan_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v afterward_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n god_n that_o therefore_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o animate_v intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o men._n
world_n especial_o since_o in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o plain_o own_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n we_o pass_v from_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n to_o m._n terentius_n varro_n his_o equal_a a_o man_n famous_a for_o polymathy_n or_o multifarious_a knowledge_n and_o repute_v unquestionable_o though_o not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o roman_n at_o least_o as_o to_o antiquity_n he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o transcend_v the_o roman_a pontifices_fw-la themselves_o and_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o book_n he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n the_o first_o mythical_a or_o fabulous_a the_o second_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o last_o civil_a or_o popular_a the_o first_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o the_o three_o to_o city_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o civilise_v vulgar_a which_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scaevola_n that_o learned_a pontifex_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n 5._o poetical_a philosophical_a and_o political_a as_o for_o the_o mythical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n it_o be_v censure_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o varro_n in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la immortalium_fw-la ficta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la femore_fw-la sit_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la guttis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la dii_fw-la furati_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la adulteraverint_fw-la ut_fw-la servierint_fw-la homini_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o contemptissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la cadere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o immortal_a being_n the_o genealogy_n of_o one_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o another_o from_o the_o thigh_n of_o another_o from_o drop_n of_o blood_n some_o be_v represent_v as_o thief_n other_o as_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n therein_o that_o be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o flagitious_a of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o natural_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o true_a this_o varro_n conceive_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o vulgar_a citizen_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o theology_n calculate_v more_o accommodate_v for_o they_o and_o of_o a_o middle_a kind_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o fabulous_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v civil_a 31._o for_o he_o affirm_v multa_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la existimare_fw-la populum_fw-la expediat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v and_o again_o some_o thing_n which_o though_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o as_o scaevola_n the_o roman_a pontifex_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o bodily_a member_n expedire_fw-la igitur_fw-la existimat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n of_o he_o falli_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la civitates_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la 27._o ipse_fw-la varro_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la scaevola_n therefore_o judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o city_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o also_o varro_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o this_o varro_n though_o disapprove_v the_o fabulous_a theology_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a design_n as_o he_o conceive_v do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o contempt_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o 31._o si_fw-mi eam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la constitueret_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potiùs_fw-la formulâ_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dedicaâ—urum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a rome_n himself_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o another_o manner_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a theology_n now_o what_o varro_n own_o sense_n be_v concern_v god_n he_o free_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o st._n austin_n â—_o he_o soli_fw-la varroni_n videntur_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la motu_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernantem_fw-la these_o alone_o seem_v to_o varro_n to_o have_v understand_v what_o god_n be_v who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o motion_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o varro_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la he_o err_v only_o in_o this_o as_o st._n austin_n conceive_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n or_o a_o pure_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o as_o varro_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n thereof_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n tellus_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n and_o the_o like_a so_o do_v he_o also_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n other_o particular_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v with_o soul_n superior_a to_o man_n a_o summo_fw-la circuitu_fw-la coeli_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la circulum_fw-la lunae_fw-la 6_o aethereas_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la astra_fw-la ac_fw-la stellas_fw-la eosque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la videri_fw-la inter_fw-la lunae_fw-la verò_fw-la gyrum_fw-la &_o nimborum_fw-la caeumina_fw-la aereas_fw-la esse_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la heroas_fw-la &_o lares_fw-la &_o genios_n that_o from_o the_o high_a circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v ethereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n the_o star_n which_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o also_o see_v to_o be_v celestial_a god_n and_o between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n there_o be_v aereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n which_o though_o not_o see_v by_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v discover_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o call_v hero_n lares_fw-la and_o genii_n so_o that_o according_a to_o varro_n the_o only_a true_a natural_a god_n be_v as_o himself_o also_o determine_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la first_o the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v superior_a to_o man_n which_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v worship_v castiùs_fw-la more_o pure_o and_o chaste_o without_o image_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n for_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n he_o conclude_v 31._o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populi_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la prudenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n deos_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la that_o those_o nation_n who_o first_o set_v up_o image_n of_o the_o god_n do_v both_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o their_o city_n and_o add_v error_n to_o they_o he_o wise_o judge_v that_o the_o foppery_n of_o image_n will_v easy_o render_v their_o god_n contemptible_a l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o though_o frequent_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o he_o singular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o also_o plain_o describe_v he_o as_o such_o as_o when_o he_o call_v he_o formatorem_fw-la vniversi_fw-la 45._o rectorem_fw-la &_o arbitrum_fw-la &_o custodem_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundani_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o artificem_fw-la cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
worship_v many_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n as_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n now_o philo_n plain_o understand_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n after_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o innumerable_a assistant_n power_n 345_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o some_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o world_n the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n they_o not_o scruple_v to_o call_v these_o go_n which_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o they_o moses_n respect_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o thou_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o god_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o those_o his_o subject_n call_v go_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n philo_n write_v also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n 753._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remove_v all_o such_o imposture_n let_v we_o worship_v no_o being_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n brother_n and_o german_n to_o we_o though_o endue_v with_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a essence_n than_o we_o be_v for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o germane_a and_o brotherly_a equality_n with_o one_o another_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a father_n but_o let_v we_o deep_o infix_v this_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a commandment_n in_o our_o breast_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o only_a high_a god_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o as_o god_n err_v in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o prince_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o other_o create_v understand_v being_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a than_o man_n flavius_z josephus_n in_o his_o judaic_a antiquity_n extol_v abraham_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o public_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n beside_o at_o that_o time_n have_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o go_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o that_o degenerate_a age_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v according_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o alone_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o thanks_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v there_o also_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o those_o other_o being_n that_o be_v then_o worship_v as_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v all_o make_v and_o order_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o providence_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o they_o contribute_v to_o our_o utility_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o create_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.23_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v no_o particular_a create_v being_n as_o the_o other_o pagan_n at_o that_o time_n do_v but_o only_o that_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la which_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o maimonides_n interpret_v that_o place_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v save_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n afterward_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n bring_v in_o aristaeus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a proselyted_a greek_a plead_v with_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o liberty_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v well_o agree_v with_o your_o goodness_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n which_o they_o be_v under_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n give_v law_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v out_o for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v alike_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o call_v he_o zene_fw-mi because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o wherefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n please_v you_o to_o indulge_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n where_o aristaeus_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n thus_o conclude_v know_v o_o king_n that_o i_o intercede_v not_o for_o these_o jew_n as_o have_v any_o cognation_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o man_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o beneficence_n i_o therefore_o thus_o exhort_v you_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a jewish_a writer_n and_o rabbin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o suppose_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o to_o have_v worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o they_o maimonides_n in_o halacoth_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o man_n grievous_o err_v and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a even_a enosh_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o place_v they_o on_o high_a have_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v and_o honour_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v magnify_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o king_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v reverence_v this_o honour_n redound_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o commandment_n against_o strange_a worship_n now_o common_o call_v idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o neither_o angel_n nor_o sphere_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nor_o any_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o worship_v those_o creature_n not_o otherwise_o than_o enosh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o age_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n also_o in_o succeed_a age_n the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o worship_v beside_o one_o supreme_a god_n of_o other_o create_a being_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o as_o middle_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n be_v declare_v likewise_o by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n
summa_fw-la numinum_fw-la prima_fw-la coelitum_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la facies_fw-la vniformis_fw-la cujus_fw-la numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vaâ—io_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_n as_o she_o plain_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n so_o do_v she_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o god_n &_o goddess_n be_v compendious_o contain_v in_o her_o alone_a and_o that_o she_o i.e._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n &_o with_o different_a rite_n over_o the_o whole_a pagan_a world_n moreover_o this_o be_v particular_o note_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n by_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n break_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o many_o go_n now_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o european_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o likewise_o that_o they_o often_o make_v many_o god_n of_o one_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o bestow_n so_o many_o proper_a and_o personal_a name_n upon_o each_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o whereof_o usual_o call_v apollo_n have_v therefore_o this_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o give_v to_o he_o the_o god_n with_o many_o name_n which_o many_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o macrobius_n insi_v upon_o in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la though_o probable_o make_v more_o of_o they_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v but_o also_o diana_n and_o lucina_n and_o hecate_n and_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o this_o goddess_n also_o have_v be_v style_v polyonymous_n as_o well_o as_o her_o brother_n the_o sun_n and_o last_o the_o earth_n beside_o those_o honorary_a title_n of_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la and_o magna_fw-la dea_fw-la and_o mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o good_a goddess_n and_o the_o great_a goddess_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v multiply_v by_o they_o into_o those_o many_o goddess_n of_o vesta_n and_o rhea_n and_o cybele_n and_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n and_o ops_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o thus_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tellus_fw-la multorum_fw-la nominum_fw-la fancy_n una_fw-la now_o if_o these_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v each_o of_o they_o so_o many_o personal_a name_n bestow_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o may_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v polyonymous_n among_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v common_o style_v as_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n hesychius_n intimate_v upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v the_o monad_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n where_o by_o the_o monad_n according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v thus_o style_v by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v that_o have_v many_o name_n and_o according_o cleanthes_n thus_o begin_v that_o forecited_a hymn_n of_o he_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o zeno_n his_o master_n in_o laertius_n express_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v by_o many_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o instance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o take_v notice_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v polyonymous_n and_o various_o denominate_v from_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr say_v seneca_n illi_fw-la propria_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la â—_o vim_o aliquam_fw-la effectumque_fw-la coelestium_fw-la rerum_fw-la continentia_fw-la tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v god_n whatsoever_o proper_a name_n you_o please_v so_o they_o signify_v some_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o he_o have_v manifestation_n office_n and_o gift_n macrobius_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o virgil_n thus_o determine_v vnius_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la varios_fw-la pro_fw-la variis_fw-la censendos_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o as_o vossius_fw-la correct_v it_o censeri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la that_o the_o various_a effect_n of_o one_o god_n be_v take_v for_o several_a god_n that_o be_v express_v by_o several_a personal_a name_n as_o he_o there_o affirm_v the_o divers_a virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o have_v give_v name_n to_o divers_a god_n because_o they_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v call_v by_o several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la before_o cite_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n huius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundanum_fw-la opus_fw-la diffusas_fw-la nos_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la invocamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprium_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la carptim_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la profectò_fw-la videamur_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pagan_n invoke_v under_o many_o several_a name_n because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v wherefore_o we_o thus_o worship_v his_o several_a divide_a member_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o worship_v he_o whole_o we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o of_o he_o with_o which_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o other_o go_n coelicolae_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la dei_fw-la quos_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestas_fw-la officiis_n divisa_fw-la facit_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o the_o several_a divide_a member_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n whether_o because_o according_a to_o the_o stoical_a sense_n the_o real_a and_o natural_a god_n be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o because_o all_o those_o other_o fantastic_a god_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a personal_a name_n give_v to_o the_o several_a power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a now_o the_o several_a name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la instance_v in_o to_o prove_v he_o polyonymous_n be_v first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thunderer_n and_o lightâ—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o giver_n of_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestower_n of_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mild_a and_o placable_a under_o which_o notion_n they_o sacrifice_v no_o animal_n to_o he_o but_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o many_o other_o such_o epithet_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n and_o assertour_n answerable_o to_o which_o jupiter_n have_v many_o such_o name_n give_v he_o also_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o â—â—ctor_n invictus_fw-la opitulus_fw-la stator_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o last_o according_a to_o seneca_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o historian_n pretend_v quod_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la susceptum_fw-la acies_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fugientium_fw-la stetit_fw-la because_o once_o after_o vow_n and_o prayer_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o fly_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la stant_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnia_fw-la but_o because_o all_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v establish_v for_o which_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o centupeda_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o hundred_o foot_n and_o tigillus_fw-la the_o beam_n prop_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v style_v also_o by_o the_o latin_n among_o other_o title_n almus_fw-la and_o ruminus_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o nourish_v all_o thing_n mamma_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o breast_n again_o that_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la add_v another_o sort_n of_o name_n which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessity_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o immovable_a essence_n though_o cicero_n give_v another_o reason_n for_o that_o appellation_n interdum_fw-la deum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la appellant_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n necessity_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v
call_v god_n now_o the_o forementioned_a argumentation_n of_o st._n austin_n though_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n yet_o their_o other_o arcane_a and_o natural_a theology_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o that_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o for_o certain_a reason_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n wherefore_o janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v real_o but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n that_o conjecture_n of_o salmasius_n seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_n derive_v their_o janus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n genius_n be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n &_o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o festus_n genium_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la vim_o obtineret_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la genendarum_fw-la they_o call_v that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v or_o produce_v all_o thing_n genius_n â—3_n and_o st._n austin_n also_o plain_o declare_v genius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n cum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la varro_n dicit_fw-la genium_fw-la esse_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la animum_fw-la rationalem_fw-la talem_fw-la autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la utique_fw-la revocat_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la genius_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la esse_fw-la credatur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quem_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la and_o afterward_o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la singulariter_fw-la &_o excellent_a dicant_fw-la deum_fw-la genium_fw-la quem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la jupiter_fw-la when_o varro_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o rational_a mind_n of_o every_o one_o a_o genius_n and_o affirm_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v god_n he_o plain_o impli_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o genius_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o genius_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o god_n genius_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o jupiter_n again_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n be_v no_o particular_a deity_n but_o the_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassus_n where_o commend_v the_o fertility_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v thus_o steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o country_n to_o be_v sacred_a to_o saturn_n they_o suppose_v this_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o happiness_n to_o man_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o chronos_n as_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o or_o cronos_n as_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v either_o way_n such_o a_o god_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n saturn_n be_v hetrurian_a which_o language_n be_v original_o oriental_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o saturn_n be_v mean_v that_o hide_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o saturn_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v latia_n saturni_n and_o the_o land_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o hetrurian_a language_n be_v saturnia_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a latium_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v latin_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o hidden_n god_n moreover_o that_o saturn_n can_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v therein_o say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a numen_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v several_a answer_n for_o first_o plato_n who_o propound_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o craetylus_n solve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o jupiter_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o his_o theology_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o chronos_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v as_o chronos_n also_o depend_v upon_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n or_o first_o original_a deity_n so_o that_o plato_n here_o find_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n archical_a and_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelus_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n other_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o simple_a sense_n of_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o jupiter_n who_o together_o with_o neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o aether_n as_o neptune_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o uranus_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n yet_o take_v chronos_n to_o signify_v immensity_n of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o so_o that_o chronos_n and_o zeus_n be_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a pagan_a who_o well_o understand_v the_o natural_a theology_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o coherent_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n from_o varro_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o saturn_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o produce_v from_o himself_o continual_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o reduce_v or_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o himself_o which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n concern_v saturn_n his_o devour_v his_o male-children_n because_o the_o form_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v perpetual_o destroy_v whilst_o the_o material_a part_n signify_v by_o the_o female_n still_o remain_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o pagan_a adumbration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v also_o sometime_o thus_o define_v by_o they_o 12._o as_o st._n austin_n likewise_o enform_v we_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la continens_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o certain_a bosom_n or_o deep_a hollow_a and_o inward_a recess_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o varronian_a notion_n of_o saturn_n likewise_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la de_n civ_o d._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o saturn_n be_v another_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o signify_v that_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n which_o comprehend_v pervade_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o produce_v the_o seed_n or_o seminal_a principle_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o itself_o as_o also_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n jupiter_n be_v plain_o yet_o another_o name_n for_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n or_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minerva_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a god_n or_o for_o god_n according_a to_o a_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o aether_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o general_a notion_n or_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o neith_n or_o neithas_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o minerva_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v from_o that_o
pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
exquiliis_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o god_n that_o even_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n itself_o disease_n and_o many_o plague_n be_v number_v among_o they_o whilst_o with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o pacify_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o fever_n as_o likewise_o altar_n elsewhere_o erect_v to_o orbona_n and_o to_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o latter_a balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quo_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la &_o voluptatis_fw-la &_o lubentinae_n veneris_n vocabula_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitiosarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la naturalium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v those_o name_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wanton_a venery_n thing_n vicious_a and_o not_o natural_a consecrate_a and_o deify_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v also_o to_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n but_o withal_o give_v we_o this_o censure_n of_o such_o practice_n otherwise_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la detestanda_fw-la &_o repudianda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v deify_v but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a or_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o evil_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v consecrate_a to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deprecate_v moreover_o as_o these_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n plain_o and_o naked_o in_o their_o own_o appellative_a name_n so_o be_v this_o again_o sometime_o do_v disguise_o under_o other_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n be_v deify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o of_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n which_o as_o it_o produce_v all_o thing_n so_o devour_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o again_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n understand_v it_o thus_o 421._o when_o celsus_n not_o only_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n almighty_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o minerva_n as_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n high_o pious_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o good_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o athena_n or_o minerva_n which_o celsus_n here_o join_v with_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o greek_n whether_o according_a to_o some_o mystical_a arcane_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o without_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o jupiter_n be_v brain_n all_o arm_v and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropological_o mean_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o poetical_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n personate_v be_v make_v so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n approve_v of_o such_o political_a god_n as_o these_o 2._o benè_fw-la verograve_n quod_fw-la mens_fw-la pietas_n virtus_n fides_n consecratur_fw-la manu_fw-la quarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la romae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la publicè_fw-la templa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la qui_fw-la habeant_fw-la habent_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la suis_fw-la collocatos_fw-la putent_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o mind_n piety_n virtue_n and_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v all_o which_o have_v their_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n that_o so_o they_o who_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o all_o good_a man_n do_v may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o god_n themselves_o place_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o law_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n but_o with_o a_o cautionary_a provision_n that_o no_o evil_a and_o vicious_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a among_o they_o ast_n olla_fw-es propter_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la homini_fw-la adscensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la mentem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la earumque_fw-la laudum_fw-la delubra_fw-la sunto_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la obeunto_o let_v they_o also_o worship_v those_o thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o let_v there_o be_v shrine_n or_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v to_o vicious_a thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o according_a to_o that_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v call_v by_o varro_n natural_a whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o by_o scaevola_n philosophical_a and_o which_o be_v by_o both_o oppose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropological_o interpret_v to_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 422._o if_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropologize_v into_o prudence_n then_o let_v the_o pagan_n show_v what_o substantial_a essence_n it_o have_v or_o that_o it_o real_o subsist_v according_a to_o this_o tropology_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v the_o pagan_n than_o show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o substantial_a essence_n nor_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a affection_n of_o substance_n only_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o origen_n concern_v other_o such_o kind_n of_o god_n of_o they_o as_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o the_o grace_n all_o naked_a in_o his_o first_o book_n where_o celsus_n contend_v for_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o substantial_a essence_n or_o subsistence_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n thing_n make_v to_o have_v humane_a body_n and_o so_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a commentary_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o origen_n than_o these_o follow_a verse_n of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 285._o desine_fw-la si_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la geniilis_fw-la ineptia_fw-la iandem_fw-la res_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la simulatis_fw-la fingere_fw-la membris_fw-la let_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o of_o this_o their_o folly_n in_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o incorporeal_a thing_n with_o counterfeit_n humane_a member_n where_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o victory_n be_v who_o altar_n symmachus_n there_o contend_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o be_v by_o prudentius_n call_v res_fw-la incorporeae_fw-la incorporeal_a thing_n according_o as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quality_n incorporeal_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o shall_v be_v insensible_a hereof_o and_o according_o we_o find_v 3_o that_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n utter_o banish_v and_o explode_v these_o god_n out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a and_o true_a theology_n num_fw-la censes_fw-la igitur_fw-la subtiliore_fw-la ratione_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la refellenda_fw-la nam_fw-la mentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la honorem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la habere_fw-la videmus_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o nobismet_fw-la insunt_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la aut_fw-la optandae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la honos_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la ut_fw-la victoria_fw-la quare_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o his_o vis_fw-fr deorum_fw-la sit_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligam_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovero_fw-la be_v there_o any_o need_n think_v you_o of_o any_o great_a subtlety_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n for_o mind_n faith_n
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
singillatim_fw-la minutatimque_fw-la colerentur_fw-la stultè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quip_n earum_fw-la praetermitteretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la haberet_fw-la omnia_fw-la coleretur_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v and_o many_o more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v all_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o part_n or_o his_o power_n and_o vertve_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a doctor_n this_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o will_v these_o pagan_n lose_v if_o in_o a_o more_o prudent_a compendium_n they_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n for_o what_o of_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a self_n be_v worship_v but_o if_o they_o fear_v leave_v his_o part_n pretermit_v or_o neglect_v shall_v be_v angry_a or_o take_v offence_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o life_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n which_o at_o once_o contain_v all_o the_o god_n as_o his_o vertve_n or_o member_n or_o part_n but_o every_o part_n have_v its_o own_o life_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v angry_a when_o another_o be_v please_v and_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o together_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a jupiter_n may_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o part_n be_v not_o worship_v all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o this_o will_v be_v foolish_o say_v because_o none_o of_o the_o part_n can_v be_v pretermit_v when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o be_v worship_v thus_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o real_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o their_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o whole_o animate_v world_n take_v all_o together_o as_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v several_o be_v but_o indigent_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n nevertheless_o do_v they_o contend_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o join_v all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a body_n enliven_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o though_o these_o pagan_n verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o in_o themselves_o real_o so_o many_o several_a true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n in_o those_o his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n or_o under_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o be_v plain_o divide_v in_o their_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o a_o mundane_a soul_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o to_o use_v origen_n language_n 260._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcend_v all_o the_o sensible_a nature_n and_o think_v god_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v there_o look_v for_o he_o above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o pagan_n worship_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o first_o to_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_o dependent_a on_o he_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o his_o image_n or_o temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o much_o dislike_n the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o god-becoming_a temple_n and_o the_o ancient_a persian_n or_o magi_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n do_v notwithstanding_o thus_o worship_n god_n sub_n dio_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o his_o natural_a temple_n 335._o as_o cicero_n testify_v nec_fw-la sequor_fw-la magos_n persarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la xerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domicilium_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o adhere_v to_o the_o persian_a magi_n by_o who_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n xerxes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o god_n within_o wall_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a and_o who_o temple_n and_o habitation_n this_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o magi_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v god_n but_o condemn_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o no_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o statue_n of_o image_n of_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o go_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o clear_o represent_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 43._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o dino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dinon_n affirm_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n sacrifice_v under_o the_o open_a heaven_n they_o account_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o go_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n neither_o who_o think_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o while_o they_o allow_v not_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v nor_o ichneumone_n and_o ibis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n but_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n as_o philosopher_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n other_o only_o as_o the_o image_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n 14._o where_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o temple_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la voco_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la summi_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la posse_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la humano_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la aspectui_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la templa_fw-la cultum_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la debeat_fw-la conditori_fw-la sciatque_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la templi_fw-la huius_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ritu_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o calledhere_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n animate_v wherefore_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o sense_n he_o call_v whatsoever_o fall_v under_o humane_a sight_n his_o temple_n that_o so_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o himself_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o priest_n or_o mysta_fw-la holy_o and_o religious_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v universal_o cosmolatrae_n or_o world-worshipper_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o not_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o temple_n or_o image_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a only_o but_o in_o that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n which_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_o though_o this_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o these_o pagan_a theist_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o that_o mundane_a animal_n also_o to_o be_v a_o god_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n do_v consequent_o all_o conceive_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o at_o least_o a_o three_o god_n and_o thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o god_n other_o as_o the_o platonist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o egyptian_n also_o the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n call_v it_o the_o three_o god_n those_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o call_v the_o mundane_a animal_n or_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o whole_a platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o as_o one_o first_o god_n but_o those_o other_o of_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o three_o god_n suppose_v a_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n of_o they_o the_o first_o a_o monad_n or_o simple_a goodness_n the_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o universal_a soul_n which_o also_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n exist_v likewise_o from_o eternity_n with_o it_o now_o this_o second_o god_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o well_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v by_o they_o both_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 331._o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v the_o like_a also_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o of_o celsus_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n who_o have_v style_v the_o world_n so_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v namely_o because_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o goodly_a similitude_n think_v you_o betwixt_o these_o two_o son_n of_o god_n 208._o they_o and_o we_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o origen_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n suppose_v we_o christian_n to_o have_v borrow_v this_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_n they_o call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wherefore_o these_o pagan_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n only_o as_o the_o second_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o also_o worship_v the_o first_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o personate_n and_o deify_v his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n too_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o late_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n viz._n their_o not_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o only_a as_o the_o part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n which_o be_v to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o first_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o god_n the_o temple_n image_n and_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n and_o now_o have_v we_o as_o we_o conceive_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o in_o their_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o institutes_n of_o statesman_n and_o politician_n design_v principal_o to_o amuse_n the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n beside_o which_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v another_o theology_n which_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o mere_a opinion_n and_o law_n but_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n and_o many_o other_o create_v god_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n so_o that_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o take_v single_o or_o collective_o or_o else_o as_o the_o polyonymy_n and_o various_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o partial_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v and_o deify_v which_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o supreme_a good_a or_o high_a deity_n call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o antisthenes_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o many_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n 5._o viz._n as_o lactantius_n add_v summae_fw-la totius_fw-la artifex_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o though_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v general_o disclaim_v their_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o they_o will_v common_o make_v such_o reply_n as_o these_o 10_o absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fabularum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la and_o again_o rursus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la redis_fw-la farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v they_o to_o think_v so_o or_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o garrulity_n of_o idle_a fable_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o fable_n and_o though_o they_o own_v another_o theology_n beside_o their_o civil_a also_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a as_o the_o only_a true_a yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o another_o theology_n frame_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o
too_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o derive_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o that_o one_o who_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnderive_v and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o cause_n 7._o and_o thus_o proclus_n universal_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o god_n owe_v their_o be_v god_n to_o the_o first_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o god_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n somewhere_o call_v they_o the_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v be_v frequent_o call_v by_o these_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o likewise_o be_v those_o other_o inferior_a or_o generate_v god_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_n and_o according_o the_o sense_n of_o celsus_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o origen_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o inferior_a god_n be_v style_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n substantiales_fw-la potestates_fw-la substantial_a power_n 22·_fw-la probable_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o only_o so_o many_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o his_o power_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o substantial_a power_n of_o am._n marcellinus_n as_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n impart_v to_o man_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n call_v themis_n who_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n seat_v in_o cubili_fw-la &_o solio_fw-la jovis_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o throne_n of_o jupiter_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jupiter_n and_o other_o his_o sister_n and_o anaxarchus_n in_o plutarch_n style_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n assesor_n alex._n though_o that_o philosopher_n abuse_v the_o fable_n and_o gross_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v therefore_o just_a and_o right_o whereas_o the_o true_a moral_a thereof_o be_v this_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n themis_n therefore_o be_v another_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o universal_a consideration_n beside_o those_o befoâ—â—_n mention_v and_o when_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 11._o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o three_o god_n jupiter_n apollo_n and_o themis_n these_o be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a partial_a notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o 39·_n as_o pighius_fw-la observe_v timore_fw-la divino_fw-la veritate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ac_fw-la aequitate_fw-la sanciri_fw-la debere_fw-la juramenta_fw-la in_o jove_n enim_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la falsi_fw-la ac_fw-la perjurii_fw-la vindicem_fw-la in_o apolline_a veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o themide_n jus_fw-la fas_fw-la atque_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la themis_n ipsa_fw-la lex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mundo_fw-la ac_fw-la naturae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la or_o according_a to_o cicero_n ratio_fw-la recta_fw-la summi_fw-la jovis_n and_o ficinus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n as_o to_o the_o main_n agree_v herewith_o so_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n affirm_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o themis_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o those_o other_o substantial_a power_n from_o who_o divination_n be_v participate_v to_o man_n their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v clear_o no_o other_o that_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n which_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o fatal_a decree_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o evolution_n of_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o divination_n proceed_v as_o these_o secret_n be_v more_o or_o less_o impart_v from_o thence_o to_o those_o inferior_a create_a spirit_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o substantial_a power_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o its_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o of_o poetry_n or_o poetic_a fancy_n intermingle_v with_o this_o philosophy_n as_o the_o flourish_n to_o it_o to_o make_v up_o their_o pagan_a theology_n thus_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o many_o generate_v or_o create_v go_n onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v over_o god_n and_o plotinus_n conceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_a not_o by_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o but_o by_o have_v multitude_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v unto_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theist_n god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o god_n or_o substantial_a power_n and_o live_v understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o selfexistent_a nor_o yet_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o generate_v or_o create_v from_o one_o supreme_a second_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o have_v some_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o man_n religious_a worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n and_o according_o be_v the_o pagan_a devotion_n scatter_v among_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o oriental_a pagan_n neither_o mere_a dead_a statue_n and_o image_n as_o some_o will_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o live_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n though_o worship_v in_o image_n according_a to_o that_o reply_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o tell_v his_o dream_n there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v this_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n except_o those_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n or_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n though_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o demon_n and_o lower_v aerial_a god_n which_o frequent_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o humane_a converse_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o creature_n and_o minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o 1â—_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 12.22_o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o these_o create_a spirit_n be_v constant_o deny_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o be_v understand_v express_v in_o the_o chalday_n tongue_n
betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
school_n thither_o who_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o selforiginated_n be_v will_v unskilful_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o creature_n 278_o thus_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n borrow_v the_o word_n agenneto_n from_o the_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o such_o make_v that_o a_o pretence_n to_o rank_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o among_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o right_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n agenneto_n from_o those_o very_a platonist_n who_o give_v it_o they_o who_o though_o acknowledge_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n and_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n from_o the_o second_o nevertheless_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v they_o both_o to_o be_v ageneta_n or_o uncreated_a know_v well_o that_o hereby_o they_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o from_o who_o these_o two_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o arian_n either_o aught_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o platonist_n do_v or_o else_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o in_o which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o uncreated_a and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n though_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a agenneto_n yet_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncreated_a he_o declare_v the_o platonist_n thus_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o uncreated_a which_o signal_n testimony_n of_o athanasius_n d._n concern_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v st._n augustine_n confession_n also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o platonist_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o christian_n though_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o observe_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n in_o that_o the_o former_a do_v postponere_fw-la animae_fw-la naturam_fw-la paterno_n intellectui_fw-la the_o latter_a interponere_fw-la plotinus_n do_v postpone_n his_o psyche_n or_o soul_n after_o the_o paternal_a intellect_n but_o porphyrius_n interpon_v it_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a between_o both_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o homoousiotes_n of_o his_o and_o some_o other_o father_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o all_o be_v god_n or_o uncreated_a but_o also_o three_o coequal_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n he_o conceive_v that_o gradual_a subordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a tang_n of_o arianism_n nevertheless_o he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o he_o psyche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o way_n express_v himself_o right_o have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o anitus_n and_o melitus_n and_o that_o poison_n which_o socrates_n drink_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n we_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o chalcidius_n because_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a though_o his_o language_n indeed_o be_v too_o much_o paganical_a when_o he_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n a_o chief_a 277._o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o god_n istius_fw-la rei_fw-la dispositio_fw-la talis_fw-la ment_fw-la concipienda_fw-la est_fw-la originem_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la summum_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la deum_fw-la post_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la latorem_fw-la legis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la vitæ_fw-la tam_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quam_fw-la temporariae_fw-la tertium_fw-la esse_fw-la porro_fw-la substantiam_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la mens_fw-la intellectusque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la his_o subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la animas_fw-la legi_fw-la obsequentes_fw-la ministras_fw-la verò_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la summus_n deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la secundus_fw-la ordinat_fw-la tertius_fw-la intimate_fw-la animae_fw-la verò_fw-la legem_fw-la agent_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o ineffable_a god_n after_o his_o providence_n a_o second_o god_n the_o establisher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v also_o a_o substance_n and_o call_v a_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v a_o certain_a keeper_n of_o this_o eternal_a law_n under_o these_o three_o be_v rational_a soul_n subject_a to_o that_o law_n together_o with_o the_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a god_n command_v the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o three_o execute_v but_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n where_o chalcidius_n though_o seem_v indeed_o rather_o more_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o being_n as_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o under_o they_o rational_a soul_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n and_o numenius_n explain_v plato_n be_v sense_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v three_o super-temporals_a or_o eternal_o good_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v that_o tagathon_n which_o to_o we_o be_v father_n that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o to_o we_o be_v son_n or_o word_n and_o that_o psyche_n or_o a_o power_n animate_v and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n which_o our_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v by_o plato_n purloin_v from_o the_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v find_v such_o admittance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o their_o philosopher_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n which_o that_o it_o prove_v successful_a according_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o juniour_n platonist_n who_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o adverse_a to_o christianity_n become_v at_o length_n so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o innovate_v change_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a cabala_n and_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o either_o a_o quaternity_n or_o a_o quinary_a or_o more_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n they_o first_o of_o all_o contend_a that_o before_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o supreme_a and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o other_o but_o stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o have_v be_v jamblichus_n who_o in_o his_o egyptian_a mystery_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o thing_n which_o true_o be_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o mingle_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o
against_o theist_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prevent_v of_o â—hat_n full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n neither_o it_o remove_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o that_o defence_n of_o christianity_n design_v by_o we_o against_o atheist_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o be_v quite_o exclude_v of_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o contract_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o either_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o impossible_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o there_o have_v be_v something_o do_v already_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n what_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o vnconceivable_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o idea_n so_o have_v we_o show_v that_o these_o confound_v atheist_n do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o verbal_o deny_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n implicit_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o theist_n in_o this_o very_a idea_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o atheist_n contend_v for_o that_o the_o first_o originl_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o all_o spring_v from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o dark_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o declare_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o also_o large_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o many_o god_n which_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n acknowledge_v one_o chief_a and_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o few_o atheist_n that_o former_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o humane_a kind_a and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o first_o atheistick_a assault_n make_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o shall_v here_o particular_o declare_v all_o their_o most_o colourable_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o invalidity_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a he_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n three_o that_o the_o theist_n idea_n of_o god_n include_v infinity_o in_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a four_o that_o theology_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n and_o last_o that_o the_o idea_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v either_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n or_o else_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n conception_n or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o at_o once_o or_o in_o part_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o fâ—llows_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o imaginable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o to_o we_o nothing_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o the_o only_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o his_o existence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atheistick_a philosophy_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n according_o as_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n theaetetus_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o determin_n sense_n to_o be_v original_a knowledge_n here_o have_v we_o a_o wide_a ocean_n before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v contract_v our_o sail_n be_v sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o he_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n and_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o philosophy_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n remain_v altogether_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n even_o after_o the_o strong_a sensation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o thereby_o awaken_v to_o a_o further_a philosophic_a enquiry_n and_o search_v about_o they_o what_o this_o light_n and_o colour_n this_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n real_o shall_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o we_o or_o only_a phantasm_n and_o sensation_n in_o ourselves_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v sense_n the_o high_a faculty_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v sense_n itself_o ever_o decide_v this_o controversy_n since_o once_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o another_o or_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o all_o sense_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o fancy_n and_o apparition_n be_v alike_o true_a and_o have_v not_o these_o atheist_n be_v notorious_a dunce_n in_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v clear_o have_v learn_v from_o thence_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n nor_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o absolute_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o outside_o and_o perceive_v its_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n and_o imposture_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o forementioned_a sensible_a idea_n and_o resolve_v all_o sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n the_o idea_n whereof_o be_v not_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a and_o mere_a passive_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o but_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o active_o exert_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o no_o passion_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o democritus_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o he_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o confound_v and_o beseek_v atheist_n sextus_n empiricus_n have_v record_v this_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n in_o his_o canon_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o another_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o that_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v only_o account_v knowledge_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o firmness_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o call_v
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o proclus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a pagan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o multiply_v of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a or_o a_o bigotick_a polytheist_n who_o have_v a_o humour_n of_o deify_v almost_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v this_o nature_n forsooth_o to_o be_v call_v a_o gooddess_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o but_o abusive_o only_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v be_v call_v god_n too_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n not_o as_o have_v godship_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o â—ut_v as_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v statue_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o our_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o will_v thus_o needs_o derive_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cousin-german_n to_o atheist_n or_o possess_v in_o a_o degree_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o inspire_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n be_v again_o counterballance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o mechanical_a nor_o fortuitous_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o convince_v that_o opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v work_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v upon_o which_o account_n strato_n deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o smooth_a crooked_a and_o hooky_o atom_n as_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n suppose_v life_n and_o perception_n essential_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o whereby_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v though_o without_o animal-consciousness_n and_o can_v form_n itself_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n sometime_o improve_n itself_o by_o organization_n to_o sense_n in_o brute_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o reflexive_a understanding_n in_o men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o hylozoist_n there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o conclude_v according_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_v of_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n in_o general_n its_o life_n and_o energetic_a nature_n take_v alone_o abstract_o for_o a_o complete_a substance_n by_o itself_o nevertheless_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o neither_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n because_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o who_o knowledge_n extend_v only_o to_o its_o own_o concernment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v coordered_n together_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o one_o such_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o huge_a plant_n tree_n or_o vegetable_a or_o to_o have_v one_o spermatick_a plastic_a and_o artificial_a nature_n only_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o dispose_v the_o whole_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n these_o can_v no_o way_n do_v the_o business_n neither_o that_o be_v salve_v the_o forementioned_a phaenomenon_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o artificial_a and_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o no_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o these_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n or_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n for_o end_n and_o use_v together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v without_o a_o deity_n we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o the_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n who_o universal_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o those_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o commixture_n of_o male_a and_o female_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n if_o man_n and_o fourfooted_a animal_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o form_v in_o certain_a egg_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_o he_o conclude_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o forementioned_a way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n though_o a_o theist_n elsewhere_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o first_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o animal_n but_o one_o beget_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o beginning_n a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o our_o humane_a faculty_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n and_o time_n and_o of_o a_o succesive_a generation_n from_o eternity_n but_o here_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v stagger_v or_o sceptical_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o topic_n 9_o propound_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n disputable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o no_o he_o rank_v it_o among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a reason_n one_o way_n nor_o other_o now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthborn_a then_o must_v they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n either_o generate_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o out_o of_o egg_n he_o suppose_v it_o seem_v those_o egg_n to_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o atheist_n in_o aristotle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n deny_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n as_o not_o so_o agreeable_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n because_o so_o constant_a and_o invariable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n have_v not_o such_o a_o appearance_n or_o semblance_n of_o chance_n nor_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o it_o and_z senior_z to_o it_o as_o aristotle_n conceive_v in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n they_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v likewise_o man_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o from_o egg_n and_o this_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o the_o providence_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o deity_n but_o after_o aristotle_n epicurus_n phancy_v those_o first_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n to_o
no_o determinate_a thing_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o mere_a bulk_n or_o resist_v and_o divisible_a magnitude_n to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v to_o nothing_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v declare_v the_o atheistick_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v unmake_v but_o all_o thing_n generate_v or_o make_v who_o sense_n be_v afterward_o more_o distinct_o thus_o propose_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v and_o flow_v and_o none_o of_o they_o firm_o be_v they_o be_v perpetual_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n which_o remain_v namely_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v make_v by_o the_o transformation_n thereof_o which_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n matter_n as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n further_a add_v they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v infinite_o that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v again_o to_o nothing_o without_o end_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la not_o understand_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n where_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n he_o discover_v their_o grand_a arcanum_n and_o that_o which_o they_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a and_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v make_v some_o by_o nature_n and_o some_o by_o art_n and_o some_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n for_o unquestionable_o here_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v or_o make_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o perhaps_o this_o of_o aristotle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o plato_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o aristotle_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v beside_o divisible_a and_o separable_a extension_n or_o resist_a magnitude_n and_o consequent_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n reason_n and_o understanding_n all_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o personality_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n real_a entity_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o theiâ—tâ—_n suppose_v all_o the_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v in_o a_o perfect_a be_v the_o deity_n and_o neither_o bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o non_fw-fr existence_n nor_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o only_o imperfect_a being_n to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o produce_v out_o of_o non_fw-fr existence_n by_o this_o one_o perfect_a be_v or_o deity_n the_o atheist_n on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_v the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n matter_n bulk_n or_o divisible_a and_o resist_a extension_n to_o be_v the_o only_a selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v thing_n conclude_v all_o the_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n as_o also_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o indeed_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v sensible_a somewhat_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n of_o make_v all_o life_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o fundamental_a life_n and_o perception_n which_o be_v not_o accidental_a but_o substantial_a and_o which_o be_v never_o generate_v and_o can_v be_v corrupt_v hâ—ve_v therefore_o attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o perception_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o notwithstanding_o which_v even_o these_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deny_v to_o mâ—tter_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n suppose_v all_o animal_n life_n or_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o neither_o can_v life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o mâ—des_n of_o mâ—tter_n that_o be_v of_o magnitude_n or_o divisible_a and_o antitypous_a extension_n since_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o same_o whereas_o modes_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o their_o substance_n stand_v sit_v and_o walk_v can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o body_n and_o that_o fiâ—ly_o organise_v too_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o different_a modes_n of_o such_o a_o body_n when_o that_o humane_a body_n which_o before_o do_v stand_v do_v afterward_o sit_v or_o walk_v no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o when_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v square_a or_o cubical_a be_v make_v spherical_a or_o cylindrical_a bâ—t_o when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o then_o be_v there_o unquestionable_o a_o new_a real_a entity_n produce_v but_o the_o dâ—mocritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o modes_n of_o matter_n or_o body_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest._n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n do_v they_o explode_v quality_n consider_v as_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o these_o modes_n because_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v real_a entity_n mâ—de_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v these_o quality_n into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n but_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n be_v thing_n which_o have_v more_o real_a entity_n in_o they_o and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v by_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n wherefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v no_o modes_n of_o matter_n or_o body_n but_o attribute_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a all_o cogitative_a being_n especial_o humane_a soul_n and_o personality_n be_v unquestionable_o substantial_a thing_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o atheist_n bring_v these_o and_o consequent_o themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o very_a atheist_n who_o contend_v against_o theist_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o do_v themselves_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o non_fw-fr existence_n and_o perpetual_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o according_a to_o who_o principle_n as_o once_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n so_o may_v there_o be_v none_o again_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creative_a power_n belong_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v to_o matter_n though_o a_o mere_a passive_n sluggish_a and_o vnactive_a thing_n a_o creative_a power_n of_o thing_n substantial_a as_o humane_a soul_n and_o persona-ities_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o formidable_a argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o not_o only_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a but_o also_o retort_v upon_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o they_o bring_v all_o thing_n beside_o senseless_a and_o vnqualified_a matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o proposition_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o viz._n causal_o that_o nothing_o which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v afterward_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o more_o particular_o these_o three_o way_n first_o that_o nothing_o which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v afterward_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v
of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o entity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o must_v all_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o else_o have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o atlea_v have_v derive_v their_o whole_a substance_n from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o abundant_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o omnipotence_n nor_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o both_o which_o the_o atheist_n conceive_v it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o head_n second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o against_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o section_n prove_v altogether_o insignificant_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o have_v be_v corporealist_n this_o be_v always_o their_o first_o and_o grand_fw-fr postulatum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n thus_o plato_n long_o ago_o declare_v concern_v they_o fie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contend_v strong_o that_o that_o only_o real_o be_v which_o be_v tangible_a or_o can_v resist_v their_o touch_n conclude_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v he_o down_o and_o not_o hear_v a_o word_n more_o from_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o plato_n be_v those_o very_a atheist_n which_o himself_o speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o assent_v to_o that_o opinion_n nâ—w_v adays_o entertain_v by_o so_o many_o that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o produce_v they_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o god_n indeed_o the_o philosopher_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o these_o atheistick_a person_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o make_v prudence_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o moral_a virtue_n corporeal_a thing_n or_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o concern_v prudence_n and_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v some_o have_v now_o scarce_o the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v either_o body_n or_o nothing_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o the_o quite_o give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a incorporeal_a this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o atheistiek_n foundation_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o mongrel_n and_o imperfect_a atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o genuine_a atheist_n indeed_o will_v bogle_v at_o neither_o of_o those_o forementioned_a thing_n but_o contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v grasp_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n nor_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_a body_n that_o which_o be_v tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch._n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o again_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n maintain_v all_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n with_o these_o in_o our_o day_n that_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v tangible_a and_o divisible_a be_v the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n i._n e._n a_o impossibility_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o though_o consent_v with_o all_o the_o other_o atheist_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o any_o substance_n vnextend_v do_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v concern_v a_o double_a nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch_n which_o be_v body_n and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v also_o but_o penetrable_o and_o intangible_o which_o be_v space_n or_o vacuum_n a_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o since_o this_o space_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v place_n or_o room_n to_o body_n to_o subsist_v in_o or_o pass_v through_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o active_a understanding_n incorporeal_a deity_n this_o be_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o a_o thing_n real_o incorporeal_a as_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o this_o space_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v infinite_a a_o infinite_a incorporeal_a deity_n because_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n nor_o a_o affection_n thereof_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o extension_n or_o affection_n of_o some_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o here_o will_v gassendus_fw-la step_n in_o to_o help_v out_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n yet_o it_o will_v neither_o follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o affection_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n because_o this_o space_n be_v real_o neither_o accident_n nor_o
opinion_n seem_v so_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a and_o lie_v under_o so_o great_a prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o repel_v the_o several_a effort_n and_o plausibility_n make_v against_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o to_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o to_o render_v they_o all_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o contemptible_a since_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o physical_a minimum_n that_o can_v actual_o be_v divide_v further_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o mere_a mathematical_a point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mental_o divisible_a so_o that_o thousand_o of_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o spirit_n may_v dance_v together_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n 656._o to_o which_o it_o be_v long_o since_o thus_o reply_v by_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v parvitude_n or_o little_a thing_n as_o physical_a point_n for_o so_o will_v they_o still_o be_v mathematical_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mathematical_a point_n neither_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v the_o deity_n congruere_fw-la with_o the_o world_n nor_o soul_n with_o their_o respective_a body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o again_o he_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o deity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 764._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o small_a or_o least_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n but_o of_o power_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v indivisible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_a not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o a_o magnitude_n or_o a_o number_n which_o can_v never_o be_v pass_v through_o but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v little_a he_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o to_o true_a greatness_n and_o littleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o we_o common_o look_v upon_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o great_a wonder_v how_o that_o indivisible_a and_o unextend_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v every_o where_o comply_v and_o be_v present_a with_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v great_a be_v indeed_o little_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o imagine_v to_o be_v little_a be_v indeed_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o other_o 243._o or_o rather_o this_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o part_n find_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o great_a than_o itself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a and_o little_a proper_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a bulk_n or_o magnitude_n but_o it_o exceed_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o the_o littleness_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o more_o one_o with_o itself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v little_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o it_o be_v find_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o every_o great_a and_o every_o small_a thing_n participate_v thereof_o wherefore_o you_o must_v neither_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n for_o then_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v how_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v be_v all_o of_o he_o present_a with_o every_o least_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v nor_o contract_v nor_o yet_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n neither_o for_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o will_v you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o how_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o great_a bulk_n neither_o multiply_v nor_o augment_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a vnextended_a deity_n be_v neither_o a_o physical_a point_n because_o this_o have_v distance_n in_o it_o and_o be_v mental_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o a_o mathematical_a one_o because_o this_o though_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o substance_n in_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o site_n and_o position_n a_o point_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o monad_n have_v site_n and_o position_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o parvitude_n or_o very_o little_a thing_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o extension_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o it_o present_v to_o every_o least_o thing_n nor_o do_v true_a greatness_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n of_o bulk_n or_o magnitude_n all_o magnitude_n be_v but_o little_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o no_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n as_o aristotle_n before_o urge_v and_o to_o conclude_v though_o some_o who_o be_v far_o from_o atheist_n may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o that_o conceit_n of_o thousand_o of_o spirit_n dance_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n and_o though_o the_o atheist_n may_v endeavour_v to_o rogue_n and_o ridicule_n all_o incorporeal_a substance_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o do_v this_o run_v upon_o a_o clear_a mistake_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v neither_o any_o parvitude_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a because_o it_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o place_n or_o site_n or_o local_a motion_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o dance_n upon_o a_o needle_n point_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o what_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a what_o possess_v no_o space_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o site_n among_o body_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n as_o such_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n unextend_v now_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v bodily_a there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o which_o sense_n fire_n be_v by_o some_o in_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o philosopher_n do_v define_v the_o soul_n by_o three_o thing_n motion_n sense_n and_o incorporiety_n several_a of_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o space_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o he_o intimate_v the_o original_a hereof_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o man_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o those_o low_a faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a 656._o and_o according_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n indeed_o which_o we_o attend_v to_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n tell_v we_o of_o here_o and_o there_o but_o reason_n dictate_v that_o here_o and_o there_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_o here_o and_o there_o but_o because_o every_o extend_v thing_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v every_o
subtle_a body_n such_o as_o wind_n or_o vapour_n air_n or_o aether_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a philosophy_n before_o it_o be_v atheize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a quality_n of_o subtlety_n or_o tenuity_n because_o this_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a but_o this_o difference_n arise_v whole_o from_o motion_n divide_v the_o insensible_a part_n and_o every_o way_n agitate_v the_o same_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a contexture_n of_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a body_n that_o be_v may_v become_v as_o gross_a hard_a heavy_a and_o opake_v as_o flesh_n earth_n stones_n lead_v or_o iron_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o body_n by_o motion_n and_o a_o different_a contexture_n of_o part_n may_v not_o only_o be_v crystalize_v but_o also_o become_v as_o thin_a soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thick_a and_o thin_a a_o gross_a and_o fine_a a_o opake_v and_o pellucide_v and_o hard_a and_o soft_a body_n but_o accidental_a only_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o life_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n afterward_o to_o be_v produce_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o body_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o fine_a thin_a and_o subtle_a who_o part_n be_v by_o motion_n dividable_a and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v against_o this_o vnextended_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o act_n upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o matter_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o whole_a and_o nothing_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a humane_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n then_o can_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o objection_n the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n make_v this_o twofold_a reply_n first_o in_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o that_o space_n 460._o which_o the_o whole_a occupi_v thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a but_o second_o as_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o part_n one_o without_o another_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o only_o a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o both_o shall_v co-exist_a together_o because_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o vnextended_a substance_n to_o be_v extend_v we_o say_v it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o quantity_n and_o of_o part_n indistant_n and_o indivisible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o unite_v to_o or_o conjoin_v with_o a_o extend_v body_n then_o after_o this_o way_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o conjure_a namely_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o act_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o 662._o thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v incorporeal_n be_v necessary_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o vnextend_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o alien_n from_o that_o essence_n as_o confound_v the_o corporeal_a nature_n therewith_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a can_v possible_o co-exist_a with_o a_o extend_v substance_n point_v by_o point_n and_o part_n by_o part_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o be_v like_o itself_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o act_v upon_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o form_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o positive_a sense_n for_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o a_o negative_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a vndivided_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o divide_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o soul_n divide_o in_o the_o body_n a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 662._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o thus_o again_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_o because_o then_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o he_o here_o and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o be_v not_o one_o vndivided_a thing_n moreover_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o magnitude_n be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o of_o which_o part_n can_v not_o be_v that_o whole_a magnitude_n last_o this_o will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o body_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v that_o so_o much_o disbelieud_v thing_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o puzzle_v griphus_n or_o rather_o as_o contradictious_a nonsense_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v all_o of_o he_o the_o same_o whole_a undivide_o every_o where_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o body_n or_o quantum_fw-la to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n it_o act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v stately_a contradictious_a to_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o part_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v a_o indivisible_a thing_n into_o part_n the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o incorporeal_a and_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v from_o that_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o other_o finite_a particular_a spirit_n such_o as_o demon_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v these_o finite_a and_o particular_a being_n to_o be_v thus_o illocal_a and_o immovable_a no_o where_o and_o every_o where_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v act_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o every_o where_n but_o also_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religionist_n themselves_o and_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o acknowledge_v universal_o that_o humane_a soul_n at_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n do_v local_o move_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n call_v hades_n hell_n or_o inferi_n now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v be_v not_o unaware_o
of_o that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_a tradition_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hades_n may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_v whereof_o plotinus_n sugge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o signify_v by_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hades_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o this_o earthy_a body_n and_o but_o act_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v it_o nothing_o of_o place_n necessary_o include_v in_o it_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v understand_v a_o certain_a worse_o place_v as_o sometime_o it_o also_o be_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o since_o now_o where_o our_o body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v our_o soul_n say_v to_o be_v also_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v now_o no_o long_o any_o body_n leave_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o separate_v from_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o also_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v where_o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n plotinus_n seem_v to_o mean_v a_o airy_a or_o spirituous_a body_n quicken_v and_o vitalize_v by_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o it_o after_o death_n but_o when_o the_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v this_o very_a idol_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o subsist_v apart_o by_o itself_o too_o this_o go_v alone_o into_o hades_n or_o the_o worse_o place_n whilst_o that_o live_v only_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o distance_n lodge_v in_o the_o naked_a deity_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n hang_v about_o it_o and_o be_v now_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o situate_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o in_o this_o high_a flight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o absurd_o paradoxical_a in_o divide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o 4._o and_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o school_n which_o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o soul_n though_o it_o shall_v quit_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o body_n wherefore_o porphyrius_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o plotinus_n and_o here_o use_v his_o language_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o this_o depart_n from_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a tradition_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o be_v this_o 232._o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v not_o its_o move_a up_o and_o down_o upon_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o it_o be_v preside_v over_o a_o body_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o be_v in_o hades_n nothing_o but_o its_o preside_v over_o that_o idol_n or_o enliven_a vaporoâ—â—_n body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o dark_a subsistence_n wherefore_o if_o hades_n be_v take_v for_o a_o subterraneous_a and_o dark_a place_n yet_o may_v the_o soul_n nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n because_o when_o it_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n a_o more_o spirituous_a and_o subtle_a body_n collect_v from_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n do_v still_o accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n be_v moist_a and_o heavy_a and_o natural_o descend_v to_o the_o subterraneous_a place_n the_o soul_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n also_o with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o body_n which_o do_v so_o where_o porphyrius_n add_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plotinus_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o join_v with_o it_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o present_a disposition_n either_o a_o pure_a or_o impure_a one_o but_o that_o at_o its_o first_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthly_a body_n the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o accompany_v iâ—_n as_o its_o vehicle_n must_v needs_o go_v away_o foul_v and_o incrassated_a with_o the_o gross_a vapour_n and_o steam_n thereof_o till_o the_o soul_n afterward_o by_o degree_n purge_v itself_o this_o become_v at_o length_n a_o dry_a splendour_n which_o have_v no_o misty_a obscurity_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o after_o death_n unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o philoponus_n an._n then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o we_o shall_v here_o excerp_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o about_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o to_o its_o energy_n be_v separable_a from_o all_o body_n but_o the_o irrational_a part_n or_o life_n thereof_o be_v separable_a only_o from_o this_o gross_a body_n and_o not_o from_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v after_o death_n a_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o it_o act_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o we_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irrational_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o all_o its_o be_v in_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n but_o remain_v after_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o it_o have_v for_o its_o vehicle_n and_o subject_a the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o itself_o be_v also_o compound_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o predominant_a part_n to_o wit_n air_n as_o this_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o be_v call_v earthy_a from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a therein_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o philoponus_n the_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v not_o mere_o exercise_v its_o rational_a power_n and_o think_v only_o of_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a notion_n abstract_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o exercise_v also_o its_o low_a sensitive_a and_o irrational_a faculty_n which_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v be_v it_o not_o then_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o this_o body_n then_o accompany_v the_o soul_n he_o call_v pneumatical_a that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o scripture-sense_n but_o spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o rational_a account_n philoponus_n can_v give_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n our_o humane_a soul_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n be_v acknowledge_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n there_o to_o receive_v punishment_n for_o its_o evil_a action_n past_a for_o providence_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o be_v but_o also_o of_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o lapse_v into_o a_o preternatural_a state_n yet_o not_o neglect_v by_o providence_n but_o have_v a_o convenient_a care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o recovery_n and_o since_o sin_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v cure_a by_o pain_n for_o here_o also_o contrary_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v punish_v and_o pain_a in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o suffer_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o body_n join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v immoderate_o constring_v or_o agitate_a concrete_v or_o secrete_v and_o discordant_o move_v by_o heat_n and_o cold_a or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o pain_n by_o reason_n of_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o body_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
and_o they_o thus_o pletho_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o etherial_a body_n be_v our_o humane_a soul_n connect_v with_o its_o mortal_a body_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v implicate_v with_o the_o whole_a vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o embryo_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o but_o long_o before_o pletho_n be_v this_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o assert_v by_o galen_n 7._o as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o plato_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o first_o premise_v that_o the_o immediate_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o affirm_v that_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n as_o that_o of_o hear_v be_v aerial_a that_o of_o smell_a vaporous_a that_o of_o taste_n moist_a or_o watery_a and_o that_o of_o touch_v earthy_a like_o be_v perceive_v by_o like_a and_o he_o according_o thus_o understanding_n those_o know_a verse_n of_o empedocles_n which_o as_o aristotle_n otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v nonsense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o empedocles_n mean_v to_o signify_v in_o those_o famous_a verse_n of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o most_o earthy_a of_o our_o sense_n the_o touch_n we_o perceive_v the_o earthy_a nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o most_o luciform_a viz._n that_o of_o sight_n the_o passion_n of_o light_n by_o that_o which_o be_v aerial_a sound_n by_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o sponge-like_a taste_n and_o last_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o smell_a which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o former_a cavity_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o replenish_v with_o vapour_n odour_n after_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o either_o itself_o be_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n which_o the_o stoic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o consequence_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o also_o aristotle_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o this_o luciform_a etherial_a body_n be_v its_o first_o vehicle_n by_o which_o as_o a_o middle_a it_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o etherial_a lucid_a body_n be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a brain_n whence_o be_v that_o luciform_a spirit_n derive_v that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sight_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o philosopher_n beside_o the_o moral_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a or_o philosophical_a recommend_v very_o much_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n this_o etherial_a body_n in_o we_o by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n 294._o thus_o the_o forementioned_a hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o to_o our_o lucid_n or_o splendid_a body_n this_o gross_a mortal_a body_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o accession_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v the_o former_a also_o and_o free_v it_o from_o sympathy_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a vehicle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o this_o be_v make_v light_n and_o late_o or_o wingy_a may_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o soul_n ascent_n upward_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v the_o mind_n only_o neglect_v the_o body_n apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a man._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o therefore_o call_v this_o the_o telestick_n or_o mystick_n operation_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o lucid_n or_o etherial_a vehicle_n and_o whereas_o philosophy_n be_v by_o plato_n and_o socrates_n define_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o die_v which_o yet_o pliny_n think_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hypochondriacal_a or_o atrabilarian_a distemper_n in_o they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o salmasius_n and_o other_o critic_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quidam_fw-la morbus_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la mori_n that_o the_o die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v also_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o overgrown_a melancholy_n though_o they_o suppose_v this_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a die_v to_o corporeal_a lust_n and_o passion_n yet_o be_v the_o design_n thereof_o partly_o mystical_a and_o telestick_n also_o it_o drive_v at_o this_o further_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v at_o once_o dye_v also_o to_o the_o spirituous_a or_o aerial_a and_o then_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o leave_v hang_v about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a etherial_a body_n its_o light_n wing_v chariot_n which_o in_o virgil_n language_n be_v purumque_fw-la relinqui_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_v the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a etherial_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o continue_v still_o about_o it_o and_o adher_v to_o it_o inseparable_o to_o all_o eternity_n during_o its_o descent_n into_o other_o grosser_n body_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o moral_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o always_o find_v or_o make_v a_o cognate_n and_o suitable_a body_n correspondent_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o consequent_o that_o by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o philosophy_n it_o may_v again_o recover_v that_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o its_o fall_n and_o descent_n hither_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n his_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o affect_v so_o do_v it_o always_o find_v a_o body_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o present_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o purge_a soul_n do_v natural_o accrue_v a_o body_n that_o come_v next_o to_o immateriality_n that_o be_v a_o etherial_a one_o and_o probable_o plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n suppose_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n thus_o hierocles_n plain_o 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n have_v always_o a_o cognate_n body_n so_o proceed_v from_o the_o demiurgus_n as_o that_o neither_o itself_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v without_o body_n but_o though_o itself_o be_v incorporeal_a yet_o its_o whole_a form_n notwithstanding_o be_v terminate_v in_o a_o body_n according_o whereunto_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n 290._o together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o conclude_v there_o afterward_o that_o this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n or_o mortal_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n thereunto_o which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o only_a of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n whatsoever_o below_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o above_o man_n that_o they_o always_o natural_o actuate_v a_o body_n wherefore_o a_o daemon_n or_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v use_v as_o synonymous_n by_o hierocles_n be_v also_o define_v by_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o lucid_a body_n and_o according_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o daemon_n superior_a to_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v both_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n the_o entireness_n thereof_o be_v make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o difference_n leave_v betwixt_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v lapsable_a into_o aereal_a body_n only_o
not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o here_o in_o this_o life_n 62._o plenissimè_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la et_fw-la meminisse_fw-la eas_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la egerunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cessaverunt_fw-la in_fw-la enarratione_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n qui_fw-la refrigerabatur_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la divitem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la lazarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la et_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o continue_v after_o death_n without_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o also_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o likewise_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o action_n and_o omission_n of_o their_o life_n past_a in_o that_o enarration_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v know_v both_o lazarus_n and_o abraham_n after_o death_n as_o also_o each_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 63._o per_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la exire_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la &_o meminisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o dignam_fw-la habitationem_fw-la vnamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la percipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la antè_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o soul_n do_v both_o persevere_v after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o transmigrate_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o last_o that_o each_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o distinct_a and_o suitable_a habitation_n assign_v they_o even_o before_o the_o judgement_n now_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o soul_n be_v themselves_o bodily_a substance_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o certain_a character_n form_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v certain_a body_n conjoin_v with_o they_o which_o be_v figurate_a be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la the_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v after_o death_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o these_o body_n before_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o else_o where_o plain_o declare_v soul_n themselves_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n flatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v incorporeal_a furthermore_o origen_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o those_o body_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d characterize_n form_n which_o these_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o have_v but_o also_o think_v that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o depart_v soul_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o celsus_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o impute_v they_o either_o to_o magical_a imposture_n or_o fanatic_a frenzy_n or_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n after_o the_o epicurean_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v smart_o oppose_v by_o celsus_n yet_o be_v those_o very_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n notwithstanding_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a opinion_n that_o soul_n do_v subsist_v after_o death_n neither_o do_v plato_n vain_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o other_o thing_n from_o those_o shadowlike_a phantasm_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v appear_v to_o many_o about_o grave_n and_o monument_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o further_a account_n of_o these_o apparition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o soul_n themselves_o real_o remain_v and_o survive_v after_o death_n and_o subsist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n take_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o luciform_a body_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o airy_a or_o vaporous_a body_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o vnpurged_a soul_n who_o do_v therein_o most_o frequent_o appear_v after_o death_n whereas_o it_o be_v think_v proper_a to_o the_o purge_a soul_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o luciform_a body_n only_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n disbelieved_a be_v not_o our_o saviour_n appear_v after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o ghost_n or_o soul_n depart_v visible_o to_o appear_v but_o only_o his_o rise_n and_o appear_v in_o that_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o crucify_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n assent_v to_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v jesus_n as_o not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o appear_v in_o that_o self_n same_o solid_a body_n which_o before_o he_o live_v in_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o only_o unless_o i_o see_v he_o but_o add_v also_o and_o unless_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o again_o origen_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o thomas_n not_o as_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v to_o wit_n condense_v may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n every_o way_n resemble_v that_o form_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o bigness_n figure_n colour_n and_o voice_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o same_o customary_a garment_n wherefore_o according_a to_o origen_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o a_o learned_a critic_n object_v that_o josephus_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n make_v no_o mention_n hereof_o he_o omit_v beside_o this_o other_o considerable_a dogmata_fw-la of_o they_o also_o as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n however_o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o origen_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o humane_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a or_o unclothed_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n wherein_o they_o can_v also_o visible_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o their_o pristine_a form_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v also_o that_o when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v affright_v as_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o can_v visible_o appear_v but_o as_o rather_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n no_o
adjection_n again_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o materialem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la opinion_n quidem_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la solum_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la naturis_fw-la rationalibus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la ipsas_fw-la effectam_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la vixisse_fw-la vel_fw-la vivere_fw-la selius_fw-la namque_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la incorporea_fw-la vita_fw-la existere_fw-la rectè_fw-la putabitur_fw-la material_a substance_n in_o rational_a nature_n be_v indeed_o separable_a from_o they_o in_o conception_n and_o understanding_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o or_o can_v they_o live_v without_o it_o for_o a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a be_v right_o deem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o trinity_n only_o so_o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o his_o anacephalaeosis_n semper_fw-la erunt_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la indigent_a indumento_fw-la corporeo_fw-la semper_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la cujus_fw-la indumentis_fw-la uti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la absque_fw-la vllo_fw-la corpore_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la difficile_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la propè_fw-la impossibile_fw-it intellectui_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_fw-la superioribus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la there_o always_o will_v be_v rational_a nature_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o corporeal_a indument_n wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v always_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o a_o necessary_a indument_n or_o clothe_n for_o these_o rational_a creature_n unless_o any_o one_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o rational_a nature_n to_o live_v without_o a_o body_n which_o how_o difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o our_o understanding_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v aquinas_n affirm_v origen_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a ancient_a philosopher_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n here_o adhere_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o hierocles_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n make_v by_o god_n that_o be_v all_o create_a understanding_n being_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o have_v always_o a_o cognate_n or_o congenite_fw-la body_n as_o their_o vehicle_n or_o indument_n so_o that_o angel_n or_o demon_n as_o well_o according_a to_o origen_n as_o hierocles_n be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporeal_a substance_n not_o naked_a and_o abstract_n but_o clothe_v with_o certain_a subtle_a body_n or_o animal_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o wherefore_o huetius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v origen_n here_o but_o to_o have_v confound_v two_o different_a opinion_n together_o when_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v angel_n and_o all_o understanding_n creature_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o deity_n whereas_o origen_n only_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o trinity_n can_v subsist_v and_o live_v alone_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n and_o that_o the_o material_a nature_n be_v only_o a_o necessary_a indument_n or_o clothe_v of_o all_o rational_a or_o understanding_n creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a life_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o trinity_n because_o all_o other_o understanding_n being_n be_v animal_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o that_o origen_n acknowledge_v even_o our_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o angel_n incorporeal_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o sundry_a passage_n in_o his_o write_n as_o this_o particular_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v combustible_a nor_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n where_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o origen_n sense_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o libris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelos_n &_o thronos_fw-la &_o dominationes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o tenebrarum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la dicit_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la corum_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la desiderio_n vel_fw-la ministerio_fw-la susceperint_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n he_o affirm_v angel_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a body_n such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n or_o the_o divine_a allotment_n they_o have_v receive_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o a_o strict_a philosophic_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o fire_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v something_o incorporeal_a in_o angel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o somewhere_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n arechon_n per_n christum_fw-la creata_fw-la dixit_fw-la paulus_n omne_fw-la visibilia_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la quasdam_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la secundum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la hae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipsae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporeae_fw-la utuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporibus_fw-la licet_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la meliores_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la substantia_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la esse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la incorporea_fw-la when_o paul_n affirm_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o cbrist_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intimate_v that_o even_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o proper_o invisible_a substance_n which_o invisible_a substance_n create_v though_o they_o be_v not_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o use_v body_n themselves_o be_v better_o than_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o in_o body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o angelical_a and_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o as_o huetius_n suppose_v call_v incorporeal_a by_o origen_n only_o as_o subtle_a body_n sometime_o be_v by_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a but_o in_o a_o strict_a philosophic_a sense_n only_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o body_n or_o clothe_v with_o body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o both_o sense_n incorporeal_a it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o corporeal_a indument_n so_o that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n he_o constant_o assert_v angel_n to_o have_v something_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a part_n and_o not_o in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o a_o subtle_a body_n but_o in_o the_o philosophic_a nevertheless_o to_o have_v also_o a_o corporeal_a indument_n or_o clothing_n as_o their_o out_o side_n or_o low_a part_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o call_v they_o corporeal_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v mere_a body_n but_o these_o either_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n all_o as_o any_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o body_n or_o at_o least_o they_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o create_v be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o god_n though_o himself_o incorporeal_a yet_o can_v create_v nothing_o but_o body_n these_o be_v here_o the_o two_o extreme_n one_o that_o angel_n have_v nothing_o corporeal_a at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a or_o have_v nothing_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o which_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n not_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a middle_a body_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o now_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a origen_n be_v never_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o his_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o do_v methodius_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o anti-origenist_a where_o he_o mention_n this_o origenick_n opinion_n in_o photius_n seem_v to_o tax_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o platonical_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a methodius_n himself_o on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n conjoin_v with_o it_o after_o death_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o but_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v alone_o be_v praise_v as_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n intellectual_a body_n ornamental_o branch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v into_o member_n distinguishable_a by_o reason_n and_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o signature_n with_o the_o outward_a body_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o hades_n or_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o a_o tongue_n and_o a_o finger_n and_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o there_o then_o be_v another_o invisible_a body_n coexi_v with_o shese_fw-mi soul_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o clothe_n according_a to_o their_o very_a essence_n such_o we_o say_v therefore_o if_o one_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v entertain_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o body_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v origen_n ought_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o former_a whether_o hold_v in_o tertullian_n sense_n that_o all_o substance_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v body_n or_o else_o in_o that_o of_o methodius_n that_o all_o create_a substance_n be_v such_o god_n alone_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n before_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v adapt_v to_o certain_a body_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a probable_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o character_n with_o these_o terrestrial_a one_o and_o philoponus_n after_o he_o who_o be_v no_o pagan_a but_o christian_a philosopher_n dogmatize_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v here_o add_v that_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o see_v by_o many_o sensible_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o body_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o psellus_n take_v for_o grant_v where_o speak_v of_o devil_n insinuate_v their_o temptation_n into_o man_n soul_n by_o affect_v immediate_o the_o fantastic_a spirit_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o from_o afar_o off_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n or_o noise_n whereas_o if_o he_o stand_v near_o to_o he_o he_o may_v soft_o whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o can_v he_o immediate_o approach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o whisper_n but_o may_v silent_o and_o without_o noise_n communicate_v whatsoever_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o to_o he_o by_o motion_n make_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n that_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n converse_v together_o they_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o noise_n for_o psellus_n here_o plain_o suppose_v soul_n after_o death_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n adhere_v to_o they_o by_o motion_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v silent_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o 32._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v not_o himself_o close_a with_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n but_o much_o less_o of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n nevertheless_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n therein_o in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la dum_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la loca_fw-la corporalia_fw-la feratur_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la similia_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la &_o similitudinibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la est_fw-la excellentius_fw-la citò_fw-la quidem_fw-la responderim_n ad_fw-la corporalia_fw-la loca_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ferri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la localiter_fw-la ferri_fw-la jam_fw-la utrum_fw-la habeat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la enim_fw-la arbitror_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la fertur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la poenalia_fw-la similia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o any_o corporal_a place_n or_o to_o incorporal_n like_v to_o corporal_n or_o else_o to_o neither_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o both_o body_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v to_o corporal_a place_n or_o not_o local_o carry_v any_o whither_o without_o a_o body_n now_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o body_n when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n let_v they_o that_o can_v show_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_n and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v either_o carry_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o penal_a place_n like_v to_o body_n such_o as_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o some_o in_o ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n where_o st._n austin_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o only_o in_o imagination_n whereas_o there_o can_v not_o be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o fantastic_a punishment_n neither_o nor_o any_o imagination_n at_o all_o in_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n be_n true_a that_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o weak_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o which_o st._n austin_n chief_o oppose_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n as_o tertullian_n methodius_n and_o other_o have_v assert_v but_o as_o for_o its_o have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v only_o this_o ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v local_o carry_v any_o whither_o at_o all_o after_o death_n nor_o indeed_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o a_o body_n however_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n metaphorical_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_a and_o corporeal_a so_o do_v he_o somewhere_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n 26_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la veniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &_o remunerationis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la dies_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ignem_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la sentiant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la tale_n mores_fw-la &_o amores_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligna_fw-la &_o faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la consumantur_fw-la alii_fw-la vero_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la secum_fw-la aedificiae_fw-la portaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
thing_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n be_v vnextend_v then_o must_v the_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n themselves_o be_v vnextend_v also_o thus_o plotinus_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o many_o every_o conceivable_a part_n of_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n be_v a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o act_n upon_o distant_a part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o itself_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o scatter_v out_o into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n nor_o infinite_o divisible_a because_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o single_a substance_n or_o monade_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n soul_n be_v no_o more_o divisible_a than_o life_n of_o which_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o divide_v a_o life_n into_o two_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o life_n the_o half_a thereof_o can_v be_v a_o life_n last_o if_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v out-spread_a into_o distance_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o and_o physical_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o separable_a from_o another_o since_o as_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o another_o at_o lest_o no_o theist_n ought_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v cleave_v or_o divide_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o remove_v they_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a by_o we_o may_v be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v soul_n or_o mind_n life_n or_o thought_n but_o all_o put_v together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a mind_n soul_n life_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-active_a power_n or_o virtue_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energetic_a nature_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n not_o as_o a_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v res_fw-la extensa_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o res_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v extension_n or_o distance_n real_o exist_v or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o without_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o notion_n now_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o aliud_fw-la extra_n aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o perfect_a alterity_n disunity_n and_o divisibility_n so_o that_o no_o extensum_fw-la whatsoever_o of_o any_o sensible_a bigness_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o substance_n but_o a_o multitude_n or_o heap_n of_o substance_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divisible_a moreover_o one_o part_n of_o this_o magnitude_n always_o stand_v without_o another_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o to_o be_v antitypous_a or_o impenetrable_a that_o be_v to_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v out_o all_o other_o extend_v substance_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o room_n or_o space_n one_o yard_n of_o distance_n or_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n can_v possible_o be_v add_v to_o another_o without_o make_v the_o whole_a extension_n double_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o since_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v without_o the_o other_o one_o magnitude_n can_v imbibe_n or_o swallow_v up_o another_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n moreover_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v mere_a outside_o or_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o self_n active_a power_n or_o virtue_n all_o its_o activity_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o hinder_v any_o other_o extend_v thing_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o which_o yet_o it_o do_v mere_o by_o its_o be_v extend_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o physical_a efficiency_n as_o a_o logical_a necessity_n or_o else_o local_a motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v also_o but_o passive_a no_o body_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o act_n upon_o itself_o wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o life_n cogitation_n consciousness_n no_o intellection_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o thing_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a heap_n or_o lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o substance_n penetrate_v another_o and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o beside_o this_o outside_o bulky_a extension_n and_o tumourous_a magnitude_n there_o must_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o entity_n who_o essential_a attribute_n or_o character_n be_v life_n self-activity_n or_o cogitation_n which_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a mode_n or_o accident_n of_o magnitude_n and_o extension_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o cogitation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o conceive_v without_o extension_n as_o extension_n without_o cogitation_n whereas_o no_o mode_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n and_o since_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o much_o more_o of_o entity_n in_o life_n and_o cogitation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o mere_a extension_n or_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v and_o next_o to_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n that_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v this_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o mere_a accident_n thereof_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o for_o though_o that_o secondary_a and_o participate_v life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a accident_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subject_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o primary_n and_o original_a life_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o substantial_a thing_n as_o mere_a extension_n and_o magnitude_n again_o that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v not_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n neither_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n consider_v break_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o if_o either_o all_o extension_n have_v life_n and_o cogitation_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o hylozoi_v conclude_v or_o at_o least_o all_o life_n and_o cogitation_n have_v extension_n and_o consequent_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v either_o extend_v life_n and_o cogitation_n or_o live_v and_o think_v extension_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n unextend_v but_o extension_n the_o only_a entity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o this_o i_o say_v will_v also_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v we_o can_v conceive_v a_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o thought_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o as_o wisdom_n folly_n virtue_n vice_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o to_o be_v mensurable_a by_o inch_n foot_n and_o yard_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v no_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n since_o they_o can_v be_v complicate_v together_o into_o one_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a substance_n from_o each_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v such_o tie_v and_o compact_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o
if_o no_o body_n from_o eternity_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o active_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v not_o cause_n itself_o then_o be_v there_o unquestionable_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n itself_o be_v vnmoved_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heterochinesie_n but_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n for_o since_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n be_v essential_o heterochinesie_n not_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n itself_o move_a but_o by_o something_o else_o act_v upon_o it_o that_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v be_v itself_o local_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o any_o other_o agent_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n itself_o which_o species_n of_o action_n be_v call_v cogitation_n all_o the_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v first_o cause_v by_o some_o cogitative_a or_o think_v be_v which_o not_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o local_o move_v but_o only_o mental_o be_v the_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n and_o incorporeal_a before_o corporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o latter_a and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o cogitative_a substance_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o vortices_fw-la that_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v heterochinesie_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o something_o without_o it_o no_o cogitation_n ever_o rise_v up_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o cogitation_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o all_o live_a understanding_n being_n machine_n move_v from_o without_o and_o then_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o further_o add_v also_o that_o no_o understanding_n be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n make_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o common_a notion_n to_o disprove_v all_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n by_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o axiom_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a thing_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o no_o substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o possible_o cause_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v but_o must_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o action_n of_o something_o else_o but_o than_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o theism_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o no_o cogitation_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o or_o cause_v it_o self_n to_o be_v but_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o some_o substantial_a agent_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o atheist_n neither_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o force_n against_o theism_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n thus_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v or_o act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n identical_o that_o nothing_o be_v self-active_a because_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n undeniable_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o not_o something_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o all_o that_o motion_n or_o action_n will_v be_v a_o passion_n from_o nothing_o and_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v further_o prove_v that_o no_o cogitation_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thinker_n but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v conceivable_a why_o this_o cogitation_n rather_o than_o that_o shall_v start_v up_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v indeed_o common_o occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o we_o as_o also_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sensation_n whether_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o corporeal_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n in_o the_o brain_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o all_o our_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o sense_n which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n averr_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v for_o have_v we_o no_o mastery_n at_o all_o over_o our_o thought_n but_o they_o be_v all_o like_a tennis_n ball_n bandy_v and_o strike_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o racket_n from_o without_o then_o can_v we_o not_o steady_o and_o constant_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o aristotle_n be_v most_o true_a as_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o further_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n of_o action_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v be_v they_o not_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n and_o have_v some_o command_n over_o they_o but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o much_o determine_v by_o cause_n without_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o weathercock_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v itself_o a_o active_a and_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n that_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o we_o as_o our_o very_a life_n continual_o raise_v up_o and_o protrude_a new_a and_o new_a one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o further_a self_n recollective_a power_n and_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o intention_n upon_o some_o certain_a object_n and_o of_o range_v our_o thought_n according_o but_o the_o atheist_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o g_o d_o =_o foe_fw-mi sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o nor_o syllogize_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v all_o intelligible_n with_o their_o relation_n and_o verity_n at_o once_o within_o itself_o and_o its_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o which_o notion_n if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o atheist_n who_o measure_v all_o perfection_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v help_v but_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_a paradox_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n we_o
not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a particle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a dream_v so_o may_v life_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v as_o well_o make_v out_o of_o lifeless_a principle_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o it_o just_a as_o syllable_n pronounceable_a do_v result_v from_o combination_n of_o letter_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mute_n and_o can_v by_o themselves_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o other_o but_o semi-vocal_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v these_o atheist_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n or_o mind_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a since_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o compage_n or_o contexture_n of_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o result_v they_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o wherefore_o according_a to_o they_o there_o have_v probable_o sometime_o heretofore_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n and_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v none_o again_o from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v essential_o factitious_a native_a and_o corruptible_a or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v separately_z after_o death_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o airy_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n or_o tree_n after_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o separately_z or_o appear_v in_o some_o other_o body_n but_o all_o this_o foolery_n of_o atheist_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n vigour_n and_o perfection_n that_o can_v never_o possible_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v and_o compound_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v effective_o from_o nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o because_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a principle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n red_a out_o of_o red_a thing_n nor_o green_a out_o of_o green_a therefore_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v as_o well_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a because_o these_o be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o can_v either_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a or_o else_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n however_o combine_a together_a as_o letter_n spell_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o red_a and_o green_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a they_o and_o all_o other_o corporeal_a quality_n so_o call_v be_v but_o several_a contexture_n of_o matter_n or_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n cause_v those_o several_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o if_o there_o be_v once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n but_o all_o body_n rest_v yet_o may_v motion_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o self_n move_a or_o self_n active_a principle_n and_o last_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v matter_n or_o body_n neither_o because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o be_v there_o once_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n at_o all_o these_o can_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n altogether_o lifeless_a and_o mindless_a and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n can_v possible_o exist_v separately_z from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n result_v from_o such_o a_o compage_n of_o stone_n timber_n and_o mortar_n yet_o be_v humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n no_o such_o accidental_a form_n of_o compound_v matter_n but_o active_a substantial_a thing_n that_o may_v therefore_o subsist_v separately_z from_o these_o body_n and_o enliven_v other_o body_n of_o a_o different_a contexture_n and_o however_o some_o that_o be_v no_o atheist_n be_v over_o prone_a to_o conceive_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n in_o brute_n to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n they_o be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a mistake_v principle_n and_o ill_a method_n of_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o be_v this_o unquestionable_o in_o itself_o a_o seed_n of_o atheism_n because_o if_o any_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o philosophy_n hinder_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v so_o but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o venture_v further_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n self-moving_a or_o self-active_a but_o that_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o act_v be_v before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o make_v to_o act_n thereby_o and_o again_o that_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o a_o endless_a retro-infinity_a but_o as_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o life_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o compage_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n so_o have_v this_o infinity_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v already_o explode_v for_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nevertheless_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o advance_v yet_o a_o higb_a paradox_n that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o cogitation_n fancy_n and_o consciousness_n itself_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_o brute-animal_n but_o also_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machines_n which_o be_v a_o equal_a either_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o assert_v a_o triangle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a or_o a_o sphere_n a_o cube_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o nature_n but_o local_a motion_n and_o mechanism_n furthermore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o not_o only_a sensation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o upon_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herein_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a grosser_n corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la stream_v from_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n continual_o and_o enter_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o that_o all_o other_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o man_n either_o sleep_n or_o wake_v imagination_n proceed_v from_o another_o sort_n of_o simulachra_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n of_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a contexture_n come_v into_o the_o brain_n not_o through_o those_o open_a tube_n or_o channel_n of_o the_o nerve_n but_o immediate_o through_o all_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o never_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o grosser_n corporeal_a image_n obtrude_a themselves_o upon_o the_o nerve_n so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o those_o fine_a corporeal_a image_n and_o exuvious_a membrane_n or_o effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o the_o brain_n or_o contexture_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o democritus_n determine_v that_o as_o well_o noesis_fw-la as_o aisthesis_n mental_a cogitation_n as_o external_n sensation_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a corporeal_a idol_n come_v from_o body_n without_o since_o neither_o sensation_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v produce_v and_o thus_o do_v laertius_n also_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o atheistick_a philosopher_n that_o the_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n call_v idol_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n
soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o afterward_o out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o but_o also_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o by_o jupiter_n have_v we_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o that_o atheistick_a madness_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o wit_n their_o make_v inanimate_a body_n senior_n to_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o philosopher_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a body_n or_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o atheistick_a doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o go_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o thing_n soul_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v as_o also_o especial_o concern_v its_o generation_n and_o production_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v before_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o govern_v the_o motion_n change_n and_o transformation_n thereof_o but_o if_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n then_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v cognate_n to_o soul_n be_v also_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o so_o mind_n and_o understanding_n art_n and_o law_n be_v before_o hard_a and_o soft_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o that_o which_o these_o atheist_n call_v nature_n the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a body_n junior_a to_o art_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o now_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n this_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v only_o from_o the_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v move_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o change_a itself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v move_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o which_o also_o the_o essence_n of_o life_n consist_v he_o thus_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o generation_n in_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v therefore_o right_o affirm_v by_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v old_a than_o body_n and_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o body_n younger_n and_o junior_n to_o soul_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v and_o body_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o soul_n also_o be_v old_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n and_o appetite_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plato_n in_o all_o this_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o his_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o original_a of_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o particular_a life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n he_o suppose_v it_o all_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a system_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o it_o as_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a that_o which_o rule_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o soul_n or_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o latter_a time_n who_o generate_v all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o soul_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o atheist_n will_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v factitious_a and_o generable_a out_o of_o matter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o substantial_a thing_n but_o accidental_a only_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o moreover_o if_o mind_n as_o such_o be_v generable_a and_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n corruptible_a also_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o a_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o a_o jupiter_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n acknowledge_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o night_n chaos_n and_o nonentity_n and_o may_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o dark_a abyss_n senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o some_o other_o who_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o generate_v the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blank_n or_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o a_o passion_n from_o sensible_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n for_o hereby_o as_o they_o plain_o make_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o do_v they_o also_o imply_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o mind_n itself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o generate_v as_o the_o sensitive_a wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a modification_n of_o matter_n agreeable_o to_o that_o leviathan_n doctrine_n that_o man_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o brute_n animal_n then_o only_o in_o their_o organization_n and_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n or_o word_n in_o very_a truth_n whoever_o maintaineh_n that_o any_o life_n or_o soul_n any_o cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n self-perception_a and_o self-activity_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n the_o same_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o rational_a assurance_n but_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o like_a original_a and_o consequent_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a for_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v be_v thus_o generate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o life_n may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o but_o either_o all_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v so_o many_o to_o think_v the_o sensitive_a life_n at_o least_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o be_v that_o strange_a protean_a transformation_n of_o matter_n into_o so_o many_o seem_o unaccountable_a form_n and_o shape_v together_o with_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n threupon_o of_o real_a quality_n that_o be_v entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o
appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substantial_a and_o continue_v in_o be_v after_o death_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o as_o for_o that_o suppose_a possibility_n of_o their_o awaken_n again_o afterward_o in_o some_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o silkworm_n and_o other_o worm_n die_v be_v transform_v into_o butterfly_n for_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o before_o act_v the_o body_n of_o the_o silkworm_n do_v afterward_o act_n that_o of_o the_o butterfly_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christian_a theologer_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o substantial_a soul_n of_o brute_n suppose_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n one_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o when_o they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n they_o live_v and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o themselves_o in_o thin_a aerial_a one_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o explode_v these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brute_n and_o allow_v they_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o survive_v death_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n sleep_v silence_n or_o stupor_n but_o now_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o these_o soul_n of_o brute_n because_o substantial_a shall_v therefore_o have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o substance_n once_o create_v by_o god_n will_v of_o itself_o ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o its_o substantiality_n be_v so_o demonstrable_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v natural_o no_o more_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o it_o or_o matter_n by_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v annihilate_v wherefore_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n must_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o their_o substantiality_n namely_o a_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v conserve_v in_o be_v or_o not_o annihilate_v all_o such_o substance_n create_v by_o he_o who_o permanent_a subsistence_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o own_o attribute_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n as_o this_o of_o rational_a soul_n unquestionable_o be_v not_o they_o have_v both_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o case_n may_v be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o natural_o of_o themselves_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n and_o have_v some_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v by_o he_o again_o be_v as_o well_o annihilate_v in_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a then_o doubtless_o be_v it_o so_o and_o to_o this_o seem_v agreeable_a the_o opinion_n of_o porphyrius_n among_o the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o affirm_v every_o irrational_a power_n or_o soul_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v retract_v and_o resume_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o annihilate_v as_o to_o its_o creature_o nature_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n meaning_n here_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mundane_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v outflowing_a and_o various_o display_v itself_o and_o act_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o at_o their_o death_n retire_v again_o back_o into_o itself_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o retund_v the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o ingenerability_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o those_o of_o brute_n also_o from_o their_o consequent_a permanence_n after_o death_n we_o have_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o substantiality_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o perpetuity_n after_o death_n and_o permanency_n to_o all_o eternity_n or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o subsist_v god_n annihilate_v no_o substance_n unless_o they_o have_v aerial_a vehicles_n to_o act_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n silence_n or_o sleep_v now_o therefore_o if_o no_o soul_n no_o life_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a accident_n but_o substantial_a thing_n which_o must_v in_o this_o case_n have_v come_v from_o nothing_o then_o either_o all_o soul_n exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o live_v and_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o no_o soul_n or_o mind_n no_o life_n or_o understanding_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v be_v here_o prove_v be_v it_o needful_a at_o large_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o verse_n of_o virgil_n first_o in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o mind_n diffuse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudumque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantum_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la marmoreo_fw-la fert_fw-la monstra_fw-la sub_fw-la aequore_fw-la pontus_n that_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o monster_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o in_o his_o georgic_n where_o after_o these_o word_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la that_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o tract_n of_o earth_n sea_n and_o heaven_n he_o subjoin_v hinc_fw-la pecudes_fw-la armenta_n viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la ferarum_fw-la quemque_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenues_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arcessere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omnia_fw-la nec_fw-la morti_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o beast_n when_o produce_v into_o this_o world_n do_v every_o one_o derive_v their_o life_n or_o soul_n as_o also_o at_o their_o death_n they_o render_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n or_o custody_n they_o remain_v undestroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v for_o death_n this_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n however_o some_o of_o late_a have_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o it_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o create_v by_o the_o deity_n or_o derive_v from_o it_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o life_n be_v substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v there_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v that_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o in_o this_o far_o wise_a than_o the_o atomick_n be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o nevertheless_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o that_o atheistick_a prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n they_o attribute_v this_o first_o original_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o
all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animal_n consciousness_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o from_o which_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n modify_v by_o organization_n they_o fancy_n the_o life_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n as_o such_o according_a to_o they_o be_v accidental_a thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o yet_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v substantial_a be_v also_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o hylozoi_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o deity_n suppose_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infallible_o omniscient_a that_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o either_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o make_v all_o knowledge_n sense_n or_o the_o product_n thereof_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_o absurd_a than_o thus_o to_o attribute_v infallible_a omniscience_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n so_o be_v it_o also_o direct_o contradictious_a to_o suppose_v perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o understanding_n without_o any_o consciousness_n or_o self_n perception_n consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o cogitation_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n in_o death_n utter_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o moreover_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v never_o possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n neither_o not_o only_o because_o no_o organization_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n whatsoever_o can_v ever_o produce_v consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n in_o what_o be_v before_o inconscious_a but_o also_o because_o every_o small_a atom_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o percipient_a by_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a life_n and_o understanding_n of_o its_o own_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o man_n and_o animal_n not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n last_o whereas_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n make_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n omniscient_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o omnipotent_a or_o assert_v perfect_a knowledge_n without_o any_o perfect_a power_n a_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr or_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v and_o whence_o the_o idea_n thereof_o be_v derive_v for_o since_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o sensible_fw-fr existing_a without_o nor_o can_v result_v from_o those_o atom_n neither_o as_o comprehend_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o original_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o from_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o infinite_a power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o intelligible_n but_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o than_o one_o original_a and_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o simple_a deity_n one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v into_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o several_a atom_n of_o it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o these_o atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o this_o topick_n of_o cogitation_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n thereof_o without_o a_o god_n it_o indeed_o afford_v invincible_a argument_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o first_o if_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v possible_o spring_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n then_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v one_o perfect_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o imperfect_a one_o be_v derive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr which_o be_v that_o that_o have_v print_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o we_o as_o the_o forementioned_a atheist_n also_o conclude_v from_o whence_o they_o will_v again_o infer_v that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sensible_fw-fr and_o the_o mere_a creature_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creator_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n without_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n and_o there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr not_o only_o all_o universals_z but_o also_o such_o intelligible_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o sense_n now_o if_o our_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o thing_n exist_v without_o we_o then_o can_v it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v make_v their_o respect_n and_o the_o verity_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v together_o with_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o object_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o all_o other_o singular_n be_v understand_v and_o be_v there_o no_o such_o perfect_a infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o as_o also_o be_v there_o no_o perfect_a mind_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v it_o self_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n must_v needs_o have_v spring_v from_o nothing_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n again_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o phaenomenon_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n have_v quite_o rout_v and_o vanquish_v the_o atheist_n main_a body_n we_o shall_v now_o blow_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o scatter_v force_n viz._n their_o objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o interest_n with_o a_o breath_n or_o two_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n intellectual_o consider_v and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n quia_fw-la tantâ_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpâ_fw-la that_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ill-made_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n where_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o assert_n a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n however_o some_o modern_a theist_n deviate_v there_o from_o these_o conclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o at_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o as_o if_o to_o have_v a_o will_n determine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o good_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o weak_a impotent_a and_o obnoxious_a being_n only_a or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o superior_a over_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o creature_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a
of_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n as_o when_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a person_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o a_o while_n swagger_v and_o triumph_v impatient_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o dramatist_n and_o present_o condemn_v the_o plot_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o expect_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o thing_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o close_a they_o shall_v then_o see_v they_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o sufficient_a punishment_n the_o evolution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plotinus_n call_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a poem_n and_o we_o man_n histrionical_a actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o notwithstanding_o insert_v something_o of_o our_o own_o into_o the_o poem_n too_o but_o god_n almighty_a be_v that_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o good_a coherent_a sense_n and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o thread_n of_o exact_a justice_n do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o in_o geometrical_a proportion_n last_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o where_o a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n have_v there_o not_o be_v monster_n to_o subdue_v so_o be_v there_o no_o such_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o no_o puzzle_v and_o entanglement_n of_o thing_n no_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o assault_v we_o virtue_n will_v grow_v languid_a and_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n want_v due_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o here_o have_v we_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n erect_v for_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n to_o act_n upon_o and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a round_n about_o we_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n also_o against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defense_n of_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n have_v we_o room_n here_o to_o expatiate_v in_o wherefore_o for_o a_o supplement_n of_o what_o remain_v we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o who_o have_v profess_o undertake_v apology_n for_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a dialogue_n only_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o religionist_n who_o too_o easy_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v thereupon_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o because_o we_o can_v fancy_n much_o fine_a thing_n thereupon_o blame_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a and_o most_o dreggy_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o blame_v plant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sense_n brute_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n or_o want_v divine_a perfection_n upon_o which_o account_n god_n shall_v either_o have_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o else_o nothing_o but_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o angelical_a being_n free_a from_o mortality_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n that_o attend_v mankind_n or_o such_o fine_a thing_n as_o epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v live_v in_o certain_a delicious_a region_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o bluster_a wind_n nor_o any_o lower_a cloud_n nor_o nip_a frost_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n nor_o night_n nor_o shadow_n but_o the_o calm_a and_o unclouded_a aether_n always_o smile_v with_o gentle_a serenity_n whereas_o be_v there_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a thus_o make_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o music_n nor_o harmony_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o whole_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v maâ—â—_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o rank_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o insist_v upon_o by_o plotinus_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v better_a to_o it_o than_o in_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 256._o god_n make_v the_o whole_a most_o beautiful_a entire_a complete_a and_o sufficient_a all_o agree_v friendly_a with_o itself_o and_o its_o part_n both_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o congruous_a thereunto_o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v blame_v the_o whole_a be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a censurer_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v harmonious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o blame_v the_o universe_n but_o some_o of_o its_o part_n only_o take_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v blame_v the_o hair_n or_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a visage_n and_o countenance_n or_o omit_v all_o other_o animal_n one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o they_o or_o last_o overlook_v all_o other_o man_n consider_v only_o the_o most_o deform_a thersites_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v be_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o may_v hear_v it_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n almighty_a have_v make_v i_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v i_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o because_o in_o i_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o good_a soul_n and_o man_n happy_a with_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a demon_n and_o many_o go_n nor_o be_v the_o earth_n alone_o in_o i_o adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o variety_n of_o animal_n or_o do_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n extend_v at_o most_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o aether_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v quite_o devoid_a of_o soul_n and_o altogether_o unadorned_a with_o live_v inhabitant_n moreover_o all_o thing_n in_o i_o desire_v good_a and_o every_o thing_n reach_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o power_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o first_o and_o high_a good_a the_o god_n themselves_o who_o reign_n in_o my_o several_a part_n and_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v inanimate_a in_o i_o for_o some_o thing_n in_o i_o partake_v only_o of_o be_v some_o of_o life_n also_o some_o of_o sense_n some_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o intellect_n above_o reason_n but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o require_v equal_a thing_n from_o unequal_a nor_o that_o the_o finger_n shall_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o be_v a_o finger_n and_o to_o perform_v its_o own_o office_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o artificer_n will_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o animal_n to_o be_v eye_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n god_n but_o some_o god_n and_o some_o demon_n and_o some_o man_n and_o some_o low_a animal_n not_o out_o of_o envy_n but_o to_o display_v its_o own_o variety_n and_o fecundity_n but_o we_o be_v like_o unskilful_a
and_o fancy_n this_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n page_n 67_o ix_o a_o five_o pretend_a ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v already_o confute_v a_o corporeal_a one_o may_v be_v disprove_v also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n in_o general_n because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n page_n 69_o x._o their_o further_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o same_o atomical_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o they_o mind_n or_o deity_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o page_n 70_o xi_o a_o far_a atheistick_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n by_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o forsooth_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o human_a form_n page_n 73_o xii_o a_o eight_o atheistick_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_a body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o page_n 75_o xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_a atheistick_n demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 76_o fourteen_o their_o far_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o cogitation_n can_v arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n all_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_v any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n page_n 76._o xv._o another_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n page_n 77_o xvi_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o overflow_v all_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n ibid._n xvii_o a_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o atheist_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o human_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n page_n 79_o xviii_o a_o fourteen_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n page_n 80_o xix_o query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n page_n 81_o xx._n the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n page_n 83_o xxi_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n that_o theism_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n page_n 84_o xxii_o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o all_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n vndirect_v for_o ends._n and_o that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_a in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n do_v by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o all_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n page_n 97_o chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o with_o a_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n i._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o far_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o suggestion_n in_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_v of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoïst_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v present_o condemn_v as_o a_o atheist_n or_o but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n page_n 105_o iii_o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoïst_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n or_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 106_o iu._n that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la be_v probable_o the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n page_n 107_o v._n further_o prove_v that_o this_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n page_n 108_o vi_o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoïck_a atheist_n ibid._n vii_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoïck_n nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n page_n 109_o viii_o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
aeolus_n in_o arrianus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demon_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n page_n 524_o 525_o lactantius_n his_o reason_n why_o the_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v single_a demon_n or_o angel_n page_n 525_o and_o from_o aristotle_n observation_n against_o zeno_n that_o according_a to_o law_n or_o civil_a theology_n one_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o conclude_v that_o these_o political_a god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n according_a to_o his_o various_a power_n and_o effect_n page_n 525_o 526_o and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n where_o notwithstanding_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a philologer_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n for_o the_o physiological_a he_o make_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o natural_a theology_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o philosophical_a oppose_v both_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n as_o varro_n affirm_v that_o in_o city_n those_o thing_n be_v worship_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o real_a subsistence_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o without_o it_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o none_o but_o of_o atheist_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pervade_v all_o thing_n thus_o unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a real_a and_o true_a god_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o religious_o worship_v also_o a_o brief_a but_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o by_o prudentius_n page_n 526_o 527_o and_o when_o the_o more_o high-flown_a pagan_n refer_v these_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o beside_o the_o platonist_n the_o egyptian_n in_o celsus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v make_v the_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n they_o hereby_o make_v these_o god_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n neither_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o julian_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o six_o oration_n page_n 527_o 528_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n he_o be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n first_o according_a to_o several_a general_n notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o janus_n genius_n saturn_n minerva_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o other_o before_o declare_v so_o also_o of_o summanus_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o themis_n afterward_o to_o be_v mention_v page_n 528_o 529_o and_o second_o according_a to_o other_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o special_a god_n as_o act_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o or_o exercise_v some_o particular_a power_n page_n 529_o 530_o and_o last_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o name_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o themselves_o go_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o visible_a effect_n wherein_o he_o have_v display_v himself_o page_n 530_o though_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o god_n only_o call_v by_o athanasius_n poetical_a and_o fictitious_a he_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o real_a thing_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v well_o call_v poetical_a fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a god_n too_o because_o though_o themselves_o be_v real_a thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n fancy_n and_o poetry_n and_o according_o be_v they_o before_o call_v by_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n page_n 530_o 531_o xxxiv_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n hitherto_o show_v that_o even_o the_o most_o refine_a of_o the_o pagan_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o break_v and_o crumble_a the_o one_a simple_a deity_n and_o multiply_v it_o into_o many_o god_n or_o parcel_a it_o out_o into_o several_a particular_a notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o these_o pagan_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o theologize_v the_o whole_a world_n personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n accident_n and_o inanimate_a body_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o religious_a sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o page_n 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o far_a by_o those_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n then_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n unmix_o these_o mingle_a and_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n page_n 532_o 533_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v god_n so_o to_o be_v all_o as_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v something_o also_o above_o all_o these_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o animate_v world_n page_n 533_o and_o though_o they_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mundane_a animal_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n there_o be_v something_o principal_a and_o hegemonical_a whether_o the_o sun_n or_o aether_n or_o fire_n which_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o call_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o god_n not_o bare_o as_o matter_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thereof_o page_n 534_o 535_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n then_o must_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o god_n but_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o proper_o so_o many_o go_n this_o affirm_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o pagan_n against_o that_o unwary_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n then_o must_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v go_n page_n 535_o wherefore_o though_o these_o pagan_n deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o worship_n they_o several_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n or_o god_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o they_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o s._n austin_n page_n 536_o 537_o the_o same_o plain_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n that_o not_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o many_o several_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o one_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o its_o several_a part_n page_n 537_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o other_o only_o as_o his_o image_n or_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
incomprehensible_a from_o whence_o they_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o we_o nothing_o how_o that_o of_o protagoras_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o sense_n false_a whatsoever_o any_o man_n be_v shallow_a understanding_n can_v clear_o comprehend_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v present_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o being_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n this_o a_o crystalline_a globe_n or_o notional_a world_n that_o have_v some_o image_n in_o it_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o real_a globe_n of_o be_v page_n 638_o but_o this_o absolute_o false_a that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v by_o we_o be_v therefore_o utter_o unconceivable_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o for_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v ourselves_o nor_o have_v such_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o any_o substance_n as_o perfect_o to_o master_n and_o conquer_v the_o same_o that_o of_o the_o sceptic_n so_o far_o true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o body_n it_o self_n truth_n big_a than_o our_o mind_n proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a who_o alone_o be_v wise_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o by_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n as_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o mountain_n though_o we_o can_v enclasp_v it_o all_o round_a within_o our_o arms._n this_o therefore_o a_o false_a theorem_fw-la of_o the_o atheist_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v by_o man_n imperfect_a understanding_n be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n page_n 638_o 639_o though_o god_n more_o incomprehensible_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o more_o of_o conceptibility_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o dazzle_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v more_o of_o visibility_n also_o than_o any_o other_o object_n the_o dark_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n like_o the_o azure_a obscurity_n of_o the_o transparent_a aether_n not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o only_a relative_n to_o we_o page_n 639_o 640_o this_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o its_o existence_n that_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n every_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o some_o internal_a congruity_n the_o scantness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o asymmetral_a or_o incommensurate_a to_o what_o absolute_o perfect_a page_n 640_o nature_n itself_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vast_o big_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n by_o those_o passion_n implant_v in_o we_o of_o devout_a veneration_n adoration_n and_o admiration_n with_o ecstasy_n and_o please_a horror_n that_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a vessel_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v otherwise_o apprehend_v by_o their_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o or_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o because_o ourselves_o be_v imperfect_a must_v needs_o be_v incommensurate_a thereunto_o thus_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o existence_n from_o his_o confess_v incomprehensibility_n ibid._n the_o three_o follow_v that_o infinity_o suppose_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o unconceivable_a and_o therefore_o a_o impossibility_n and_o nonentity_n some_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n in_o the_o idea_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n then_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o veneration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n infinite_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o call_v but_o only_o the_o inability_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o admiration_n and_o since_o god_n by_o theist_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v finite_a but_o can_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o a_o unconceivable_a nothing_o thus_o another_o learned_a well-willer_n to_o atheism_n that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o atheist_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n page_n 640_o 641_o answer_n this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o no_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o modern_a and_o neoterick_n atheist_n only_o but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n anaximander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a matter_n though_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a deity_n former_o both_o theist_n and_o atheist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o or_o other_o infinite_a either_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o infinite_a matter_n the_o ancient_a atheist_n also_o assert_v a_o numericall_a infinity_o of_o world_n thus_o do_v atheist_n confute_v or_o contradict_v atheist_n page_n 641_o 642_o that_o the_o modern_a atheist_n do_v no_o less_o contradict_v plain_a reason_n also_o and_o their_o very_a self_n than_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a for_o first_o certain_z that_o there_o be_v something_o for_o other_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o hardly_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o think_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o afterward_o senseless_a matter_n happen_v to_o be._n notorious_a impudence_n in_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n because_o infinite_a duration_n without_o beginning_n a_o impossibility_n page_n 642_o 643_o a_o concession_n to_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v a_o phantasm_n of_o any_o infinite_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o sense_n and_o that_o infinity_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o finite_a understanding_n neither_o but_o since_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v something_o infinite_a in_o duration_n demonstrate_v from_o hence_o against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_o exist_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o phantasm_n of_o nor_o yet_o can_v full_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n ibid._n further_o grant_v that_o as_o for_o infinity_o of_o number_n magnitude_n and_o time_n without_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v no_o phantasm_n nor_o full_a comprehension_n of_o they_o so_o have_v we_o neither_o any_o intelligible_a idea_n notion_n or_o conception_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nonentities_a number_n infinite_a in_o aristotle_n only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n because_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n thereof_o by_o addition_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n also_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o number_n positive_o infinite_a since_o one_o or_o more_o may_v always_o be_v add_v no_o magnitude_n so_o great_a neither_o but_o that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v suppose_v by_o infinite_a space_n to_o be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o more_o and_o more_o body_n further_a and_o further_o infinite_o by_o divine_a power_n or_o that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o still_o great_a this_o potential_a infinity_o or_o indefinity_n of_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o actual_a infinity_o of_o space_n last_o no_o infinity_o of_o time_n past_a because_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v time_n past_a which_o never_o be_v present_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n reason_n therefore_o conclude_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o time_n to_o have_v be_v infinite_a in_o past_a duration_n page_n 643_o 644_o here_o will_v the_o atheist_n think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o disprove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n thâ—y_v who_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o also_o the_o eternity_n of_o a_o god_n as_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
modification_n thereof_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o this_o a_o anomoeomery_n or_o dissimilar_v atomology_n the_o atom_n thereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n those_o simple_a element_n or_o letter_n in_o nature_n alphabet_n out_o of_o which_o various_o combine_a these_o philosopher_n spell_v out_o or_o compound_v all_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n or_o complexion_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n nothing_o but_o figure_n site_n motion_n rest_v and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n be_v quality_n and_o form_n real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o not_o prae-existing_a as_o anaxagoras_n dream_v they_o must_v then_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o natural_a generation_n which_o impossible_a page_n 742_o 743_o another_o improvement_n of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o make_v by_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n especial_o humane_a since_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o result_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n figure_n site_n motion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o produce_v in_o generation_n nor_o annihilate_v in_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o be_v substantial_a thing_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la exist_v this_o set_v down_o as_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n in_o lucretius_n whether_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o insinuate_v into_o body_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n to_o these_o pythagorean_n but_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o assert_v the_o preexistence_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a but_o derive_v they_o all_o from_o the_o deity_n thus_o proclus_n though_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o world_n the_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o call_v principle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matter_n be_v so_o account_v soul_n therefore_o to_o plato_n create_v by_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o before_o page_n 743_o 745_o saint_n austin_n himself_o sometime_o stagger_v and_o sceptical_a in_o the_o point_n of_o preexistence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o philosophic_a certainty_n of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a some_o time_n or_o other_o either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o that_o unless_o brute_n be_v mere_a machine_n the_o reason_n the_o same_o also_o concern_v brutish_a soul_n that_o these_o not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o create_v sometime_o or_o other_o by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n be_v page_n 745_o that_o all_o these_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o nothing_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o general_n proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o which_o will_v no_o way_n clash_n with_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n or_o creative_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o those_o same_o word_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o may_v carry_v another_o sense_n when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_n the_o term_n from_o which_o or_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o will_v be_v that_o nothing_o which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v afterward_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a objector_n viz._n that_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o theist_n a_o impossibility_n ibid._n our_o second_o undertake_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o god_n if_o this_o universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o be_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o make_v nor_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o motion_n nor_o action_n mutation_n or_o generation_n but_o ourselves_o have_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n wherefore_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_o only_o and_o here_o some_o deceive_v with_o the_o equivocation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o causal_o or_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n they_o confound_v both_o these_o together_o whereof_o the_o first_o only_o true_a the_o latter_a false_a again_o other_o stagger_v with_o the_o plausibility_n of_o this_o proposition_n partly_o because_o no_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o ancient_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v natural_a generation_n that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v therein_o produce_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n they_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o power_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o scantlings_n but_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o world_n matter_n and_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n as_o for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n for_o a_o imperfect_a substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o god_n this_o not_o impossible_a in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sense_n he_o have_v not_o only_o infinite_o great_a perfection_n but_o also_o sufficient_a productive_a or_o emanative_a power_n true_o that_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o nothing_o thus_o impossible_a but_o what_o contradictious_a and_o though_o a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o none_o at_o all_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n contingent_a to_o existence_n after_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be._n wherefore_o since_o the_o make_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v no_o way_n contradictious_a nor_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n impossible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o object_n of_o perfect_a power_n page_n 746_o 748_o furthermore_n if_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v then_o must_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o no_o substance_n can_v derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v not_o only_o exist_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o whereas_o first_n the_o prae-eternity_n of_o temporary_a being_n not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v imperfect_a substance_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o be_v to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n they_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o who_o affirm_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o though_o suppose_v motion_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o what_o in_o its_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v can_v not_o exist_v of_o itself_o but_o must_v derive_v its_o be_v from_o something_o else_o which_o necessary_o exi_v plato_n distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o have_v a_o beginning_n page_n 748_o 749_o last_o if_o this_o true_a that_o no_o substance_n makeable_a or_o producible_a it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n suppose_v that_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a do_v exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n or_o soul_n shall_v
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o
act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o body_n if_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o enliven_v a_o body_n than_o not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n of_o separation_n page_n 799_o 800_o again_o probable_a from_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n have_v punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n beside_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o not_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o body_n thus_o tertullian_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n or_o effigy_n after_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v here_o though_o indeed_o he_o drive_v the_o business_n too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n figurate_a and_o colourate_a page_n 800_o 801_o but_o irenaeus_n plain_o suppose_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v incorporeal_a to_o be_v adapt_v to_o a_o body_n such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o figure_n with_o its_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 801_o 802_o origen_n also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o characterize_n form_n which_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v his_o opinion_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n themselves_o survive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n as_o also_o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v may_v appear_v every_o way_n like_o the_o former_a only_o be_v disbelieved_a our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o death_n page_n 802_o 804_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v no_o solid_a body_n as_o himself_o than_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v thin_a body_n which_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v in_o thus_o in_o apollonius_n be_v touch_v make_v the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v a_o ghost_n appear_v from_o a_o live_n man._n our_o saviour_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o origen_n in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o this_o gross_a or_o solid_a body_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o ghost_n page_n 804_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n will_v natural_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o death_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n moses_n and_o elias_n visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v therefore_o true_a body_n page_n 804_o 805_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v from_o scripture_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o novatian_n which_o praelibation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v so_o well_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 805_o 806_o this_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o other_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clash_n with_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o in_o this_o point_n determine_v by_o we_o page_n 806_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n and_o indeed_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a unite_v together_o thus_o hierocles_n universal_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o body_n god_n the_o only_a incorporeal_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n page_n 806_o 808_o origen_n full_a agreement_n with_o this_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o rational_a creature_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n page_n 808_o 809_o origen_n misrepresent_v by_o huetius_n as_o assert_v angel_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n whereas_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o angel_n also_o to_o have_v soul_n he_o prove_v incorporeal_a creature_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o themselves_o not_o body_n yet_o always_o use_v body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o proper_a soul_n thereof_o page_n 809_o 810_o some_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o altogether_o corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v all_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o the_o origenick_n and_o phythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a spirit_n evident_a from_o their_o affirm_v devil_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v demon_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o vapourous_a body_n or_o airy_a vehicles_n refresh_v thereby_o thus_o porphyrius_n and_o before_o he_o celsus_n among_o the_o christian_n beside_o origen_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o organ_n but_o throughout_o their_o whole_a substance_n page_n 810_o 812_o several_a of_o the_o father_n plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o saint_n austin_n claudianus_n mamertus_n fulgentius_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n and_o psellus_n who_o philosophize_v much_o concern_v this_o page_n 812_o 814_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o call_v angel_n incorporeal_a understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gross_a but_o subtle_a body_n page_n 814_o 815_o the_o father_n though_o herein_o happen_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o shall_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n shall_v have_v angelical_a body_n from_o that_o of_o saint_n judas_n that_o angel_n sin_v lose_v their_o own_o proper_a dwellinghouse_n that_o be_v their_o heavenly_a body_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o low_a tartarus_n interpret_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o be_v this_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o from_o that_o fire_n say_v to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o therefore_o as_o psellus_n conclude_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v body_v because_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n alone_o and_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n page_n 815_o 817_o now_o if_o all_o create_a incorporeal_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o it_o a_o privilege_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o conceivable_a how_o imperfect_a being_n can_v have_v sense_n and_o imagination_n without_o body_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la our_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorporeal_a always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o according_o sometime_o put_v off_o what_o it_o have_v before_o and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o new_a where_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v vitiate_v origen_n genuine_a sense_n restore_v evident_a that_o origen_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n translate_v tabernacle_n from_o the_o earthly_a house_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a a_o thin_a spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o which_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o clothe_v with_o after_o death_n this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n never_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n origen_n not_o tax_v
before_o in_o sense_n the_o humane_a soul_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o cogitation_n this_o a_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a mind_n as_o at_o once_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n and_o be_v before_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 845_o 846_o this_o a_o prodigious_a paradox_n and_o falsity_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n here_o a_o correction_n of_o what_o we_o write_v before_o p._n 761_o and_o a_o change_n of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o a_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a atheistick_a atomist_n do_v conclude_v cogitation_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n nevertheless_o these_o man_n trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o cogitation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v make_v local_a motion_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v no_o reality_n or_o nothing_o atheist_n aware_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n there_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n they_o who_o make_v cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o man_n machine_n no_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o then_o senseless_a machine_n page_n 846_o 847_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a nor_o a_o god_n because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o speak_v imperfection_n be_v but_o a_o whiffle_a and_o fantastic_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o thus_o the_o ten_o atheistick_a argument_n confute_v page_n 847_o another_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o underding_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n before_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v sensible_fw-fr which_o knowledge_n a_o passion_n from_o therefore_o all_o mind_n as_o such_o a_o creature_n and_o none_o a_o creator_n ibid._n this_o already_o full_o answer_v page_n 729_o and_o so_o forward_o where_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v archetypall_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all._n so_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n page_n 847_o 848_o that_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o more_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n then_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n evident_a from_o their_o many_o hallucination_n concern_v it_o whereof_o a_o catalogue_n subjoin_v first_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n substantial_a or_o essential_a this_o before_o confute_v page_n 848_o again_o that_o life_n and_o mind_n no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o compound_v syllable_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o none_o immortal_a nor_o incorruptible_a answer_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n and_o can_v never_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n nor_o can_v any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n possible_o beget_v life_n and_o understanding_n though_o no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o these_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o motion_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o self-active_a principle_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v matter_n because_o be_v there_o none_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v create_v by_o a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a be_v yet_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o none_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o page_n 848_o 849_o another_o atheistick_a hallucination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o self-activity_n in_o cogitation_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o this_o to_o bring_v all_o action_n from_o nothing_o or_o to_o suppose_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n page_n 849_o 850_o another_o madness_n of_o they_o already_o mention_v that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n this_o equal_a sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o affirm_v number_v to_o be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 850_o another_o paradox_n of_o the_o epicurean_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n that_o mental_a cogitation_n as_o well_o as_o sensation_n the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o he_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v thought_n to_o be_v cause_v by_o certain_a fine_a image_n than_o sensation_n other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v answer_n that_o sensation_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o a_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n much_o less_o mental_a cogitation_n such_o and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n page_n 850_o 851_o but_o consentaneous_o hereunto_o these_o atheist_n determine_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n from_o whence_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o error_n because_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a sense_n that_o be_v true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n this_o absurdity_n own_v by_o protagoras_n epicurus_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o contradictious_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n page_n 851_o 852_o a_o second_o absurdity_n consequent_a thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n but_o all_o knowledge_n private_a and_o relative_n and_o nothing_o but_o opinion_n this_o free_o own_v likewise_o by_o protagoras_n sometime_o also_o by_o democritus_n who_o therefore_o but_o a_o blunderer_n neither_o in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o plain_o suppose_n a_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o judge_n of_o sense_n and_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o it_o reach_v to_o absolute_a truth_n page_n 852_o 853_o another_o atheistick_a error_n that_o singular_a body_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o mental_a conception_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sensation_n this_o impute_v by_o aristotle_n to_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n but_o sufficient_o before_o confute_v page_n 853_o 854_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v this_o paradox_n add_v by_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n as_o he_o own_o invention_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n by_o which_o many_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o addition_n and_o substraction_n of_o name_n and_o syllogistick_n reason_v the_o reckon_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o beside_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o geometrical_a truth_n not_o the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a etc._n etc._n page_n 854_o that_o the_o atheist_n according_a to_o these_o premise_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o depreciate_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o which_o speak_v no_o high_a perfection_n then_o be_v in_o senseless_a matter_n thus_o the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n make_v it_o but_o a_o ludicrous_a umbratile_a and_o evanid_a thing_n the_o mere_a image_n of_o body_n the_o only_a reality_n their_o design_n in_o this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n page_n 855_o 856_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o again_o brief_o confute_v and_o particular_o that_o opinion_n so_o much_o favour_v atheism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n out_o of_o boëtius_n just_a and_o unjust_a great_a reality_n in_o nature_n then_o hard_a and_o soft_a etc._n etc._n unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n to_o lower_v and_o not_o of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a the_o step_v of_o this_o ladder_n not_o infinite_a the_o foot_n thereof_o inanimate_a matter_n the_o head_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n mind_n by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 856_o 859_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o atheist_n pretend_v not_o only_o to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n
may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o condiment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o haut-goust_a to_o good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a animal_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sense_n a_o flat_a and_o insipid_a taste_n of_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o stimulate_v heighten_v and_o invigorate_v by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a evil._n as_o also_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o involuntary_a evil_n of_o pain_n and_o suffer_v both_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a the_o activity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o the_o repress_v chastise_v and_o punish_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o voluntary_a evil_n of_o vice_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o several_a account_n probable_o plato_n conclude_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o least_o in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o lapse_v soul_n sâ—â—pâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a o_o theodorus_n that_o evil_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o always_o contrary_a to_o good_a nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seat_v among_o the_o god_n but_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n infest_v this_o low_a mortal_a region_n and_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v from_o hence_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o our_o flight_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o assimilation_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plato_n though_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n at_o least_o moral_a one_o they_o be_v only_a defect_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n which_o do_v often_o resist_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shake_v off_o his_o bridle_n rational_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o true_a nature_n and_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v else_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_v mind_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o by_o plato_n to_o rule_v over_o necessity_n because_o those_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a art_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o good_a typhon_n and_o arimanius_n if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o language_n be_v as_o it_o be_v outwitted_a by_o osiris_n and_o oromasdes_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n make_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o contribute_v subservient_o to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bonifie_v evil_n or_o tincture_n they_o with_o good_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o plutarch_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o active_a perceptive_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o the_o cause_v of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n to_o plato_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n his_o pretence_n to_o make_v they_o assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o 218._o pythagorean_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o such_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o because_o they_o sometime_o talk_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n and_o conjugation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o finite_a and_o infinite_a dextrous_a and_o sinistrous_a even_o and_o odd_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o heraclitus_n entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o versatil_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o thing_n reciprocate_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o when_o a_o bow_n be_v successive_o intend_v and_o remit_v as_o likewise_o because_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v and_o war_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o resolve_v that_o empedocles_n his_o friendship_n and_o contention_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n though_o we_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o active_a spermatick_a power_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n cause_v vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n again_o anaxagoras_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o philosophy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o he_o make_v mind_n and_o infinite_a matter_n two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v escape_v he_o from_o be_v make_v a_o assertor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n too_o mere_o because_o he_o conclude_v form_n and_o privation_n to_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o natural_a body_n neither_o do_v plutarch_n acquit_v himself_o any_o thing_n better_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o whole_a nation_n when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o impute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o chaldean_n because_o their_o astrologer_n suppose_v two_o of_o the_o planet_n to_o be_v beneficent_a two_o maleficent_a and_o three_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o also_o to_o hades_n or_o pluto_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n we_o confess_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v ingenious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o that_o by_o their_o typhon_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n selfexistent_a as_o he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o to_o physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o to_o personate_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v that_o evil_a and_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n constant_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n though_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n by_o typhon_n wherefore_o the_o only_a probability_n now_o leave_v be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o assert_v two_o such_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o because_o beside_o plutarch_n laertius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o good_a demon_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o he_o seem_v to_o vouch_v it_o also_o from_o the_o autority_n of_o hermippus_n eudoxus_n and_o theopompus_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o magi_n be_v not_o herein_o misunderstand_v they_o perhaps_o intend_v nothing_o more_o by_o their_o evil_a daemon_n than_o such_o a_o satanical_a power_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a evil-principle_n unmake_v and_o independent_a upon_o god_n but_o only_o a_o polity_n of_o evil_a demon_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n or_o prince_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n by_o that_o very_a name_n satanas_n but_o also_o because_o those_o very_a tradition_n of_o they_o record_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n they_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a time_n at_o hand_n in_o which_o arimanius_n the_o introducer_n of_o plague_n and_o famine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o equal_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o one_o
polity_n of_o man_n all_o happy_a and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n or_o else_o as_o theopompus_n himself_o represent_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o conclusion_n hades_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a their_o body_n neither_o need_v food_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n that_o god_n which_o contrive_v this_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n rest_v only_o for_o the_o present_a a_o certain_a season_n which_o be_v not_o long_o to_o he_o but_o like_o the_o intermission_n of_o sleep_n to_o man_n for_o since_o a_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a evil_a daemon_n such_o as_o that_o of_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v or_o destroy_v it_o seem_v rather_o probable_a that_o these_o persian_a magi_n do_v in_o their_o arimanius_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v evil_a only_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o egyptian_n to_o have_v do_v in_o typhon_n or_o else_o understand_v a_o satanical_a power_n by_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_o they_o may_v possible_o sacrifice_v thereunto_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v to_o evil_a demon_n for_o its_o appeasement_n and_o mitigation_n or_o else_o as_o worship_v the_o deity_n itself_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o its_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o conceive_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n or_o a_o good_a god_n and_o evil_a daemon_n both_o selfexistent_a assert_v by_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o be_v never_o so_o universal_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o same_o plutarch_n pretend_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o evidence_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o manichean_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v derive_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o pagan_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o subdivision_n under_o they_o or_o schism_n from_o they_o but_o a_o quite_o different_a sect_n by_o themselves_o 3._o thus_o faustus_n in_o st._n augustine_n pagani_n bona_n &_o mila_n tetra_n &_o splendida_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o caduca_fw-la mutabilia_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la corporalia_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la vnum_fw-la habere_fw-la principium_fw-la dogmatizant_n his_o ego_fw-la valde_fw-la contraria_fw-la censeo_fw-la qui_fw-la bonis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la principium_fw-la fateor_fw-la deum_fw-la contrariis_fw-la verò_fw-la hylen_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la mali_n principium_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la theologus_fw-la noster_fw-la appellat_fw-la the_o pagan_n dogmatise_v that_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n foul_a and_o splendid_a perish_v and_o perpetual_a corporeal_a and_o divine_a do_v all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n whereas_o we_o think_v far_o otherwise_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a but_o hyle_n or_o the_o evil_a demon_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o name_v our_o theologer_n manes_n confound_v together_o and_o afterward_o faustus_n there_o again_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o sect_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o viz._n paganism_n and_o manicheism_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o two_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o plutarch_n impute_v it_o so_o universal_o to_o they_o be_v either_o out_o of_o design_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o a_o conceit_n which_o himself_o be_v fond_a of_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v deep_o tincture_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o suffusion_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o seem_v to_o he_o colour_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v yet_o learn_v this_o plutarch_n chaeronensis_n numenius_n and_o atticus_n be_v the_o only_a greek_a philosopher_n who_o ever_o in_o public_a write_n positive_o asserted_a any_o such_o opinion_n and_o probable_o s._n athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o when_o in_o his_o oration_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o greek_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n have_v determine_v evil_a to_o be_v a_o real_a entity_n by_o itself_o err_v upon_o two_o account_n because_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o evil_n have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n by_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o good_a shall_v produce_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o that_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o some_o degenerate_a christian_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o make_v shipwrak_fw-mi of_o the_o faith_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n false_o attribute_v a_o real_a nature_n and_o essence_n to_o evil._n of_o which_o heretic_n there_o be_v several_a sect_n before_o the_o manichean_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o censure_v by_o pagan_a philosopher_n themselves_o as_o by_o celsus_n where_o he_o charge_v christian_n with_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execrable_a god_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o plotinus_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n against_o such_o christian_n the_o 9th_o of_o his_o second_o ennead_n which_o by_o porphyrius_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o gnostic_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o plutarch_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o assert_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o not_o more_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v so_o many_o first_o principle_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o plutarch_n believe_v his_o own_o write_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n those_o two_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a only_o except_v be_v by_o their_o theologer_n account_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a being_n and_o as_o to_o plutarch_n himself_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o manifest_a that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o all_o those_o many_o god_n of_o they_o but_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o delian_a apollo_n who_o priest_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o he_o suppose_v they_o all_o except_o only_o one_o good_a god_n and_o another_o evil_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v no_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o create_v god_n only_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o his_o pagan_a follower_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o beside_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n the_o only_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o worship_v also_o innumerable_a other_o deity_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v among_o the_o pagan_n any_o who_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v now_o find_v one_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o principle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o that_o be_v aristotle_n who_o be_v not_o occasion_v to_o do_v that_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o general_o receive_v but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n odious_o to_o impute_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n they_o make_v idea_n sometime_o call_v also_o number_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o principle_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v well_o confute_v by_o that_o philosopher_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o they_o who_o say_v that_o mathematical_a number_n be_v the_o first_o and_o suppose_v one_o principle_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o of_o another_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v like_o a_o incoherent_a and_o disagree_a poem_n where_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o mutual_o contribute_v to_o one_o another_o nor_o conspire_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o sense_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o their_o can_v be_v many_o principle_n but_o only_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n and_o even_o the_o very_a volition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o sensation_n imagination_n nor_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o from_o those_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o we_o from_o body_n without_o and_o beget_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o passion_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n corporeal_o passive_a to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o democritick_n fate_n or_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n maintain_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o self_n activity_n and_o something_o of_o contingency_n they_o suppose_v humane_a volition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o cogitation_n to_o be_v mechanical_o cause_v and_o necessitate_v from_o those_o effluvious_a image_n of_o body_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o willer_n and_o however_o epicurus_n sometime_o pretend_v to_o assert_v liberty_n of_o will_n against_o democritus_n yet_o forget_v himself_o do_v he_o also_o here_o secure_o philosophize_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n nunc_fw-la age_n quae_fw-la moveant_fw-la animum_fw-la res_fw-la accipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la 360._o quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la percipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la principiò_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la rerum_fw-la simulachra_fw-la vagari_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v sensation_n themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cause_v by_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la or_o exuvious_a membrane_n stream_v from_o body_n continual_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n allege_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o pressure_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o tension_n of_o the_o intermedious_a air_n or_o aether_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n whereby_o the_o distant_a object_n be_v touch_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o staff_n which_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o sense_n be_v indeed_o much_o more_o ingenious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o atheizer_n of_o this_o atomology_n as_o they_o suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o pressure_n from_o body_n without_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v imagination_n and_o mental_a cogitation_n to_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v and_o conserve_v afterward_o in_o the_o brain_n like_o the_o tremulous_a vibration_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o bell_n after_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n or_o the_o roll_v of_o the_o wave_n after_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v melt_v fade_v and_o decay_v insensible_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n and_o all_o our_o volition_n but_o mechanic_n motion_n cause_v from_o the_o action_n or_o trusion_n of_o body_n upon_o we_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sensation_n there_o be_v always_o a_o passion_n antecedent_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentient_a from_o without_o yet_o be_v not_o sensation_n itself_o this_o very_a passion_n but_o a_o perception_n of_o that_o passion_n much_o less_o can_v mental_a conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o body_n without_o and_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n such_o there_o be_v plain_o here_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n according_o deserve_a commendation_n or_o blame_v that_o be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n again_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v sense_n be_v primary_n and_o original_a knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n but_o secondary_a or_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n but_o to_o other_o that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o those_o more_o vigorous_a idol_n or_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n intromit_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n by_o those_o more_o weak_a and_o thin_a vmbratile_a and_o evanid_a one_o that_o penetrate_v the_o other_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o both_o way_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a sense_n now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n that_o all_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n and_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o this_o absurdity_n first_o of_o all_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n or_o seem_v and_o appearance_n true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n wherefore_o though_o some_o sense_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o other_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v none_o false_a itself_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o protagoras_n one_o of_o these_o atheistick_a atomist_n have_v first_o assert_v that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n do_v thereupon_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o seem_n and_o appearance_n be_v true_o such_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o opine_n that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v wherefore_o epicurus_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n endeavour_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n consistent_o with_o his_o own_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a yet_o may_v error_n arise_v notwithstanding_o exit_fw-la animi_fw-la opinatu_fw-la from_o the_o opination_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v something_o of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o fancy_n of_o sense_n but_o herein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n in_o judge_v and_o opine_v can_v superadd_a any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o what_o it_o suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o self-active_a power_n of_o its_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v prove_v also_o incorporeal_a because_o no_o body_n can_v act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o suffer_v or_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o without_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v mere_a passion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v give_v its_o assent_n to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v and_o so_o err._n again_o from_o this_o atheistick_a opinion_n that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n either_o primary_n or_o secundary_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o private_a nature_n relative_n and_o fantastical_a only_o or_o mere_a seem_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n because_o sense_n be_v plain_o seem_v phantasie_n and_o appearance_n a_o private_a thing_n and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a only_o and_o here_o also_o do_v protagoras_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a freedom_n admit_v this_o consequence_n that_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v true_a otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o man_n so_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n to_o himself_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v true_a to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v neither_o can_v democritus_n himself_o though_o a_o man_n of_o more_o discretion_n than_o protagoras_n dissemble_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n assert_v by_o he_o that_o understanding_n be_v fantastical_a and_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n he_o own_v it_o sometime_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o aught_o to_o
spectator_n of_o a_o picture_n who_o condemn_v the_o limner_n because_o he_o have_v not_o put_v bright_a colour_n every_o where_o whereas_o he_o have_v suit_v his_o colour_n to_o every_o part_n respective_o give_v to_o each_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o else_o be_v we_o like_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n or_o hero_n that_o act_v in_o it_o but_o some_o servant_n and_o rustic_a clown_n introduce_v also_o talk_v after_o their_o rude_a fashion_n whereas_o the_o dramatic_a poem_n will_v neither_o be_v complete_a nor_o elegant_a and_o delightful_a be_v all_o those_o worse_o part_n take_v out_o of_o it_o again_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n do_v not_o transcend_v those_o narrow_a limit_n which_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n set_v they_o that_o common_o terminate_v the_o universe_n but_o a_o little_a above_o the_o cloud_n or_o at_o most_o suppose_v the_o fix_v star_n be_v all_o fasten_v in_o one_o solid_a sphere_n to_o be_v the_o utmost_a wall_n or_o arch_a roof_n and_o roll_v circumference_n thereof_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o upon_o such_o groundless_a supposition_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o world_n may_v therefore_o have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o it_o be_v because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o roomy_a and_o capacious_a we_o explode_v the_o atheistick_a infinity_o of_o distant_a world_n nor_o can_v we_o admit_v that_o cartesian_a seem_o more_a modest_a indefinite_a extension_n of_o one_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o yet_o real_o according_a to_o that_o philosopher_n meaning_n have_v nullos_fw-la fines_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n at_o all_o for_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o a_o positive_a infinity_o of_o magnitude_n as_o it_o be_v of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o magnitude_n so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o still_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o hundred_o part_v so_o big_a as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o may_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n far_o transcend_v those_o narrow_a bound_n which_o our_o imagination_n will_v circumscribe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a celestial_a phaenomena_n and_o the_o late_a improvement_n of_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n make_v thereupon_o render_v it_o so_o probable_a that_o even_o this_o dull_a earth_n of_o we_o be_v a_o planet_n and_o the_o sun_n a_o fix_a star_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o vortex_n wherein_o it_o move_v that_o many_o have_v shrewd_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v other_o habitable_a globe_n beside_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o which_o may_v be_v sail_v round_o about_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o also_o more_o sun_n with_o their_o respective_a planet_n than_o one._n however_o the_o distance_n of_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n from_o we_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n make_v no_o discernible_a parallax_n in_o the_o site_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o other_o fix_v star_n be_v likewise_o vast_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v widen_v the_o corporeal_a universe_n to_o we_o and_o make_v those_o flammantia_fw-la moenia_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o lucretius_n call_v they_o those_o flame_v wall_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v away_o before_o we_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o immense_a vastness_n shall_v lie_v waste_a desert_n and_o uninhabited_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v praise_v the_o creator_n thereof_o save_v only_o this_o one_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o baruch_n chap._n 3._o appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v read_v public_o o_o israel_n how_o great_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o large_a be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o possession_n great_a and_o have_v no_o end_n high_a and_o unmeasurable_a which_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a infinity_o but_o only_o such_o a_o immense_a vastness_n as_o far_o transcend_v vulgar_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v look_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o or_o beside_o the_o present_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o future_a but_o also_o the_o past_a time_n which_o rule_n be_v likewise_o thus_o set_v down_o by_o plotinus_n 264._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v neglect_v that_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o providence_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o former_a period_n as_o well_o as_o forward_o to_z what_o be_v future_a indeed_o he_o and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o be_v religious_a understand_v this_o so_o as_o to_o conclude_v a_o pre-existent_a state_n of_o all_o particular_a soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n pure_a but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n degenerate_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a hypothesis_n for_o the_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o those_o different_a condition_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o morality_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o their_o other_o different_a fate_n here_o derive_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o several_a demeanour_n heretofore_o in_o a_o pre-existent_a state_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v comply_v with_o these_o philosopher_n in_o both_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n only_o agree_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o kind_a of_o imputative_a pre-exstence_a in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o be_v create_v pure_a and_o so_o consequent_o involve_v in_o his_o after_o miscarriage_n to_o salve_v the_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n but_o as_o for_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o person_n and_o their_o several_a fate_n more_o disadvantageous_a to_o some_o than_o other_o this_o indeed_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a doctor_n have_v be_v content_a to_o resolve_v only_o into_o a_o occult_a but_o just_a providence_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n himself_o sometime_o modest_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n 134._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o happen_v to_o many_o so_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n as_o that_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o can_v have_v no_o opportunity_n at_o all_o of_o think_v of_o the_o better_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o providence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o fall_v under_o humane_a notice_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n behind_o that_o be_v be_v impossible_a any_o one_o be_v shall_v animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o be_v this_o possible_a yet_o will_v such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n be_v very_o uneasy_a and_o distractious_a to_o it_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n nor_o wâ—â—ld_v a_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a or_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o all_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n arise_v from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n wherefore_o such_o a_o be_v will_v whole_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o happiness_n utter_o regardless_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o though_o ourselves_o and_o all_o create_a being_n have_v but_o a_o finite_a animadversion_n and_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o activity_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o deity_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o defect_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o power_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a idolum_fw-la specus_fw-la a_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n man_n measure_v the_o deity_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n and_o narrowness_n and_o indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o can_v full_o comprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n a_o animal_n and_o have_v life_n
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o